that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes_n 5.26_o 27._o aqua_fw-la quae_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la purgat_fw-la &_o illuminat_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o water_n which_o be_v bless_v do_v purge_v and_o illuminate_v man_n say_v gregory_n nyssen_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la caro_fw-la abluitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la emaculetur_fw-la the_o body_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o say_v tertullian_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la from_o whence_o in_o all_o likelihood_n augustine_n tract_n 80._o in_o johannem_fw-la propound_v that_o assever_a interrogation_n unde_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la from_o whence_o be_v that_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o water_n that_o the_o body_n be_v touch_v the_o soul_n be_v wash_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o over_o paschal_n be_v tertul._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la thus_o caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la veseitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la saginetur_fw-la our_o flesh_n feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v and_o fat_v with_o god_n bernard_n in_o primo_fw-la sermone_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la pag._n 145._o who_o can_v quell_v so_o fierce_a rage_a wild_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o itching_n bite_n or_o aking_n of_o this_o wound_n believe_v god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v secure_a say_v saint_n bernard_n you_o have_v the_o investiture_n that_o be_v a_o new_a acquist_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o sacrament_n work_v two_o thing_n in_o we_o et_fw-la sensum_fw-la minuit_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la &_o ingravioribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tollit_fw-la omnino_fw-la consensum_fw-la it_o infeeble_v and_o diminish_v sin_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n but_o in_o more_o grievous_a sin_n it_o whole_o take_v away_o our_o consent_n if_o any_o of_o you_o find_v not_o so_o sharp_a motion_n to_o anger_n envy_n luxury_n or_o the_o like_a let_v he_o thank_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n work_v effectual_o in_o he_o and_o let_v he_o rejoice_v that_o the_o foul_a ulcer_n begin_v to_o heal_v i_o conclude_v this_o passage_n with_o the_o memorable_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n remit_v quell_v and_o mortify_v sin_n whereas_o the_o divine_a apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v express_v heb._n 10.4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n par._n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n for_o its_o institution_n be_v to_o prefigure_v christ_n death_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 13.1_o jesus_n know_v his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ut_fw-la transeat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v apparent_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a passeover_n on_o the_o cross_n all_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o they_o do_v also_o final_o design_n and_o typify_v christ_n death_n therefore_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n must_v needs_o adumbrate_v christ_n death_n also_o indeed_o the_o egyptian_a passeover_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o who_o blood_n the_o israelite_n be_v free_v from_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n do_v most_o lively_o typify_v christ_n slay_v and_o his_o blood_n deliver_v we_o but_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o afterward_o be_v yearly_o slay_v do_v more_o resemble_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o succeed_v yearly_a passeover_n may_v all_o of_o they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o a_o true_a and_o fit_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o prefigure_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a crucifixion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n par._n 4._o a_o four_o cause_n of_o christ_n superinduce_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n to_o we_o of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o verse_n 25._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v ver_fw-la 26._o the_o paschall_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o of_o their_o pass_v the_o red-sea_n without_o danger_n whilst_o the_o sea_n stand_v as_o two_o crystal_a wall_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a and_o they_o pass_v through_o dry-footed_n exod._n 14.22_o again_o when_o in_o after_o time_n their_o child_n be_v to_o ask_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o service_n you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n who_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o delivere_fw-la dour_a house_n exod._n 12.26_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o spiritual_a deliverance_n be_v above_o temporal_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n heaven_n above_o earth_n so_o far_o do_v our_o holy_a eucharist_n antecede_v their_o paschal_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o more_o certain_a fruit_n and_o full_a grace_n infuse_v not_o only_o seal_v and_o signify_v grace_n but_o confer_v and_o exhibit_v it_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o true_a use_n i_o urge_v not_o this_o effect_n so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v baptism_n from_o work_a remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o sacred_a sucharist_n do_v remit_v the_o same_o individual_a sin_n which_o be_v before_o remit_v by_o baptism_n or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v remit_v sin_n that_o never_o be_v repent_v of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n forgive_v such_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v commit_v between_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o and_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v overbear_v we_o since_o our_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n yea_o where_o sin_n be_v perfect_o forgive_v before_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o do_v the_o holy_a communion_n enseale_v and_o ratify_v the_o former_a remission_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o right_a use_n make_v a_o attrite_a man_n a_o contrite_a one_o a_o contrite_a man_n to_o be_v justify_v a_o justify_v man_n to_o be_v holy_a a_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v more_o lively_a spiritful_a and_o prompt_v in_o religious_a service_n than_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v omit_v thus_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o thrice-blessed_n virgin_n mary_n have_v receive_v the_o consecrate_a eucharist_n as_o in_o likelihood_n she_o do_v though_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o angel_n salutation_n when_o she_o receive_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v uneffectual_a to_o her_o good_a for_o she_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o grace_n but_o that_o she_o be_v still_o capable_a of_o more_o and_o great_a additament_n of_o grace_n many_o more_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o christ_n jesus_n do_v superinstitute_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n destroy_v and_o abolish_n thereby_o the_o old_a passeover_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o par._n 5._o a_o five_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n place_v it_o before_o the_o bread_n 6._o to_o breed_v brotherly_a love_n and_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o to_o another_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o hence_o flow_v that_o great_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n hence_o be_v that_o sacred_a eucharist_n call_v communio_fw-la a_o communion_n john_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o
the_o eucharist_n which_o likewise_o he_o do_v not_o need_v nor_o want_n to_o this_o last_o point_n he_o either_o answer_v nothing_o which_o he_o seldom_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o high_a authority_n or_o his_o answer_n be_v involve_v in_o these_o word_n quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n whether_o christ_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o receive_v it_o not_o i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o or_o the_o like_a aquinas_n parte_fw-la 3._o quaest_n 81._o articulo_fw-la 1._o handle_v this_o point_n scholastical_o whether_o christ_n take_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a though_o he_o say_v other_o think_v the_o contrary_n soto_n likewise_o 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distinctione_n 12._o quaest._n 2._o articulo_fw-la 1._o propound_v the_o same_o quick_a question_n whether_o christ_n do_v receive_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o answer_v steal_v almost_o all_o from_o aquinas_n there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v who_o have_v say_v christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o himself_o take_v it_o not_o luther_n de_fw-fr abrogandâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la privatâ_fw-la resolve_v christ_n take_v not_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o thence_o collect_v if_o soto_n belie_v he_o not_o that_o other_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o but_o to_o give_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n if_o luther_n so_o say_v soto_n well_o reprove_v he_o and_o confute_v he_o because_o by_o luther_n argument_n the_o priest_n be_v of_o worse_a condition_n and_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o people_n which_o none_o but_o a_o popular_a claw-back_a or_o calf_n of_o the_o people_n will_v say_v aquinas_n his_o inference_n be_v much_o sound_a because_o the_o minister_n with_o we_o receive_v it_o first_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v christ_n first_o take_v it_o for_o say_v i_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o church_n evermore_o since_o christ_n time_n do_v so_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n not_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n till_o themselves_o have_v first_o receive_v it_o follow_v unforced_o that_o christ_n take_v it_o first_o there_o be_v many_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v the_o priest_n first_o of_o all_o to_o receive_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n if_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n eat_v not_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n 1_o corinth_n 10.18_o be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o if_o to_o participate_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v the_o chief_a partaker_n it_o result_v they_o must_v first_o eat_v the_o like_a be_v practise_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n be_v serve_v even_o of_o the_o people_n offering_n before_o the_o people_n themselves_o 1_o sam._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o usurpation_n and_o profanation_n of_o ely_n his_o son_n then_o see_v the_o law_n itself_o leviticus_n 6.25_o where_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v kill_v shall_v the_o sin-offering_a be_v kill_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o verse_n 26._o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o sin_n shall_v eat_v it_o leviticus_n 7.29_o etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offring_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o number_n 15.20_o you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o cake_n of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 21._o but_o especial_o see_v deut._n 18.3_o &_o 4._o verse_n and_o numb_a 18.9_o etc._n etc._n what_o god_n reserve_v for_o aaron_n his_o son_n daughter_n and_o household_n that_o be_v clean_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o oil_n all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o wheat_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o the_o land_n the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o our_o people_n who_o think_v the_o least_o and_o worst_a thing_n be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o clergy_n though_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o power_n above_o angel_n and_o archangel_n in_o those_o most_o powerful_a un-metaphoricall_a proper_a word_n john_n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n enjoy_v not_o their_o part_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v first_o their_o part_n not_o aught_o our_o people_n to_o participate_v of_o our_o sacred_a offering_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v their_o part_n soto_n his_o proof_n for_o the_o affirmative_a be_v a_o ridiculous_a one_o david_n fuit_fw-la figura_fw-la huius_fw-la david_n be_v a_o figure_n hereof_o who_o 1_o samuel_n 21.13_o etc._n etc._n before_o achish_n suis_fw-la se_fw-la manibus_fw-la referebat_fw-la sic_fw-la christus_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suis_fw-la tenebat_fw-la manibus_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la sumebat_fw-la ore_fw-la so_o christ_n hold_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o word_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o vulgar_a either_o of_o hentenius_n or_o saintandreanus_a or_o in_o vatablus_n or_o the_o interlineary_a nor_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n nor_o can_v i_o judge_v from_o what_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n soto_n do_v gather_v his_o wild_a protasis_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o typical_a comparison_n a_o weak_a proof_n do_v harm_n to_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o so_o have_v soto_n do_v in_o this_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hedibia_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quaestione_fw-la 2._o tomo_fw-la 3._o fol._n 49._o reach_v home_n dominus_fw-la jesus_n ipse_fw-la conviva_fw-la et_fw-la convivium_fw-la ipse_fw-la comedens_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la comeditur_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v himself_o both_o guest_n and_o feast_v he_o be_v both_o eater_n and_o thing_n eat_v act._n 1.1_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v his_o action_n lead_v the_o way_n his_o voice_n follow_v he_o first_o receive_v then_o administer_v he_o first_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n than_o make_v his_o sermon_n in_o coenaculo_fw-la or_o sermon_n in_o the_o sup_v chamber_n before_o be_v institute_v his_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptise_a when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o follow_v he_o do_v take_v it_o first_o himself_o the_o gloss_n on_o ruth_n 3._o say_v christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o supper_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n soto_n bring_v this_o objection_n when_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v eat_v or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v he_o have_v eat_v this_o be_v against_o that_o opinion_n because_o he_o have_v not_o then_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n for_o by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n he_o do_v consecrate_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v then_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v not_o before_o his_o disciple_n for_o reach_v it_o to_o they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o answer_v say_v soto_n he_o first_o break_v the_o bread_n into_o thirteen_o piece_n which_o when_o he_o have_v in_o a_o dish_n together_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n receive_v his_o own_o part_n first_o for_o he_o keep_v feast_n with_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n require_v that_o the_o inviter_n feed_v with_o the_o invite_v he_o feed_v with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n he_o drink_v with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o supper_n in_o the_o best_a supper_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o his_o own_o do_v he_o nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v barradius_fw-la thus_o accepit_fw-la ex_fw-la mensâ_fw-la panem_fw-la azymum_fw-la benedixit_fw-la in_o part_n duodecem_fw-la fregit_fw-la eas_fw-la consecravit_fw-la unam_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la reliquas_fw-la distribuit_fw-la he_o take_v from_o the_o table_n unleavened_a bread_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o break_v it_o into_o twelve_o part_n he_o consecrate_v it_o one_o he_o take_v the_o other_o he_o distribute_v therefore_o even_o our_o adversary_n be_v our_o judge_n he_o be_v at_o a_o table_n judas_n be_v not_o present_a for_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v thirteen_o piece_n or_o morsel_n christ_n himself_o receive_v himself_o so_o they_o can_v tax_v i_o for_o these_o opinion_n or_o these_o opinion_n for_o novelty_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o condemn_v barradius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o of_o their_o own_o side_n chrysostome_n homilia_fw-la 83._o on_o matthew_n 26._o christ_n drink_v himself_o
and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v he_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v it_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n verse_n 21._o tolet_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o temple_n he_o do_v by_o his_o gesture_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o hand_n demonstrate_v himself_o and_o point_v not_o at_o the_o material_a temple_n build_v of_o stone_n so_o may_v he_o here_o do_v tolet_n his_o collection_n be_v but_o probable_a for_o christ_n may_v point_v at_o either_o at_o neither_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o suspense_n many_o time_n do_v christ_n use_v verbal_a equivocation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o miscellany_n that_o be_v he_o so_o speak_v that_o his_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a construction_n though_o he_o adhor_v mental_a reservation_n concern_v carolostadius_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o in_o those_o precipitious_a and_o whirl_a time_n do_v strive_v to_o raise_v his_o own_o name_n by_o invent_v most_o new_a device_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o second_v by_o any_o other_o christian_a divine_n which_o i_o have_v see_v but_o dislike_v by_o many_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o carolostadius_fw-la have_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o point_v at_o and_o do_v mean_v his_o natural_a passiive_a body_n what_o do_v they_o eat_v they_o do_v eat_v none_o of_o that_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o break_v till_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n he_o do_v suffer_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n luk._n 22.19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v you_o think_v o_fw-la carolostadius_fw-la that_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n he_o touch_v his_o breast_n and_o point_v at_o and_o mean_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n lane_n and_o hide_a alley_n of_o his_o mortal_a body_n so_o 1_o corinth_n 11.24_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n vers_n 25._o likewise_o matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o so_o mark_n 14.24_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n most_o certain_a that_o christ_n his_o natural_a body_n and_o natural_a blood_n be_v break_v give_v and_o shed_v afterward_o in_o his_o passion_n yet_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v too_o blame_v to_o change_v the_o tense_n to_o invent_v a_o imagine_a gesture_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v last_o to_o broach_v a_o new_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o divine_n from_o which_o refult_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v only_o bare_a bread_n but_o no_o way_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o no_o way_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o the_o vulgate_n have_v it_o frangêtur_fw-la in_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o but_o it_o start_v aside_o from_o the_o original_a nor_o stand_v it_o with_o sense_n reason_n or_o example_n that_o the_o future_a be_v take_v for_o the_o present_a tense_n since_o it_o be_v a_o retrograde_a course_n against_o nature_n but_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o future_a foreshow_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o what_o will_v or_o shall_v come_v both_o in_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_n write_n esay_n 60.1_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n and_o revel_v 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o come_v not_o though_o it_o be_v say_v above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n pass_v but_o most_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v come_v quick_o celeritate_fw-la motus_fw-la though_o not_o celeritate_fw-la temporis_fw-la when_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v speedy_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o quick_o begin_v to_o come_v par._n 7._o it_o succee_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26.26_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o luk._n 22.19_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1_o corinth_n 11.24_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n or_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o both_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v it_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drinkeyee_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.27_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o change_v mark_n 14.23_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o s._n mark_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n luke_n make_v the_o alteration_n thus_o likewise_o also_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luk._n 22.20_o another_o diversity_n be_v yet_o 1_o corinth_n 11.25_o likewise_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o matth._n 26.29_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o sacred_a supper_n but_o say_v adam_n contzen_n a_o matthaeo_n non_fw-la svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la coenae_fw-la recitantur_fw-la ea_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la genimine_fw-la vitis_fw-la s._n matthew_n recite_v not_o in_o order_n the_o word_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n nor_o be_v they_o speak_v after_o supper_n perhaps_o say_v i_o they_o be_v speak_v twice_o here_o if_o ever_o be_v a_o ample_a field_n to_o expatiate_v in_o these_o word_n have_v torture_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o learn_a man_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o determine_v and_o as_o the_o areopagite_n in_o a_o inexplicable_a perplexity_n defer_v the_o final_a determination_n till_o the_o last_o day_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v have_v defer_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o overhard_a censure_n even_o till_o then_o especial_o since_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v inenarrable_a whereupon_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o forbear_v far_a disquisition_n and_o to_o lose_v myself_o in_o holy_a devotion_n and_o admiration_n that_o i_o may_v find_v my_o christ_n the_o sail_n be_v to_o large_a for_o my_o boat_n this_o sea_n be_v too_o tempestuous_a for_o my_o shallop_z the_o new_a cut_n of_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n thus_o shuffle_v it_o the_o material_a cause_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o they_o understand_v and_o present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v the_o efficient_a cause_n christ_n who_o do_v institute_v it_o and_o his_o word_n the_o effectual_a cause_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v this_o may_v rather_o go_v among_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o to_o make_v effect_n to_o be_v effectual_a cause_n introduce_v new_a logic_n new_a term_n into_o logic_n beside_o he_o omit_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n to_o the_o rest_n divinity_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o one_o logic_n oh_o but_o will_v you_o now_o say_v leus_fw-la in_o the_o last_o act_n in_o the_o last_o scene_n will_v you_o be_v silent_a where_o he_o and_o she_o apprentice_n where_o woman_n and_o illiterate_a tradesman_n raise_v themselves_o upon_o their_o startup_n prick_v up_o their_o ear_n and_o tire_v their_o tongue_n 1._o i_o answer_v if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o controversy_n and_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v all_o the_o doubt_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o untie_v all_o the_o knot_n which_o may_v be_v make_v from_o those_o word_n i_o be_o persuade_v you_o may_v soon_o see_v a_o end_n of_o i_o than_o i_o of_o this_o work_n for_o i_o be_o weary_v and_o tire_v already_o this_o toil_n which_o i_o have_v perform_v and_o the_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v have_v cost_v i_o full_a dear_a my_o sedentary_a life_n have_v make_v my_o
of_o his_o garment_n psal_n 133.2_o 133.2_o 133.2_o psal_n 133.2_o for_o this_o trickle_v from_o his_o bloodyed_a head_n crown_v with_o sharp_a thorn_n his_o indent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v furrow_v back_o by_o the_o tear_a whip_n and_o rod_n his_o broad-wounded_n side_n so_o broad_a that_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o it_o 20.27_o it_o joh_n 20.27_o joh._n 20.27_o his_o pierce_a or_o rather_o dig_v hand_n and_o foot_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n will_v bear_v it_o psal_n 22.16_o i_o see_v trickle_v even_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v a_o better_a sprinkle_n than_o all_o the_o leviticall_a sprinkling_n for_o by_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v now_o sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o part_n of_o their_o door_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o apolyon_n or_o abaddon_n the_o destroy_a angel_n but_o the_o threshold_n of_o their_o door_n be_v not_o bloody_v 10.22_o bloody_v heb._n 10.22_o by_o which_o omission_n perhaps_o be_v signify_v that_o no_o sacred_a or_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o tread_v under_o foot_n which_o truth_n our_o saviour_n divine_o ratifi_v 7.6_o ratifi_v matth_n 7.6_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v any_o where_n that_o the_o threshold_n or_o the_o ground_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o any_o of_o the_o leviticall_a service_n but_o man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 19_o people_n heb_fw-mi 9.13_o &_o 19_o heb._n 9.13_o and_o 19_o and_o the_o book_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o christ_n spiritual_fw-la illud_fw-la ostium_fw-la that_o spiritual_a door_n be_v sprinkle_v all_o over_o with_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v of_o he_o we_o be_v save_v from_o the_o exterminator_fw-la or_o destroy_v angel_n two_o thing_n more_o let_v i_o observe_v eâre_o i_o shake_v hand_n with_o this_o point_n first_o that_o only_o one_o door_n they_o do_v strike_v with_o blood_n on_o the_o two_o side-post_n and_o on_o the_o upper_a doore-post_n of_o the_o house_n 12.7_o house_n exod._n 12.7_o exod._n 12.7_o the_o door_n in_o the_o singular_a throughout_o all_o the_o chapter_n yet_o door_n of_o house_v and_o vers_n 13._o postern_n backe-doore_n or_o other_o outlet_n need_v not_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o blood_n but_o as_o i_o guess_v only_o the_o great_a street_n door_n or_o before_o door_n or_o the_o door_n in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o death_n inflict_v angel_n second_o this_o type_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o type_n which_o be_v soon_o to_o fade_v away_o and_o be_v never_o perform_v but_o once_o as_o the_o offering_z up_o of_o isaac_n as_o jonah_n resemblance_n as_o sampsons_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o gazah_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bee_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n other_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v yearly_a monthly_a weekly_a daily_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a par._n 18._o it_o may_v be_v the_o witty_a hannibal_n have_v hear_v how_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n mark_v with_o blood_n and_o in_o part_n imitate_v it_o for_o he_o command_v the_o tarentines_n to_o keep_v within_o door_n and_o write_v their_o name_n on_o the_o door_n all_o house_n who_o door_n be_v not_o write_v upon_o he_o pillage_v and_o give_v over_o to_o direption_n so_o 25_o so_o livius_n lib._n 25_o livius_n and_o polybius_n specialize_v the_o incription_n tarentini_n that_o be_v the_o ward-word_n i_o be_o sure_a master_n george_n sandys_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o travail_n begin_v anno_fw-la 1610._o say_v thus_o during_o our_o abode_n at_o cairo_n in_o egypt_n fall_v out_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o byram_n when_o in_o their_o private_a house_n they_o slaughter_v a_o number_n of_o sheep_n which_o cut_v in_o gobbet_n they_o distribute_v unto_o their_o slave_n and_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n besmear_v their_o door_n with_o their_o blood_n perhaps_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o passeover_n so_o far_o he_o par._n 19_o the_o four_o ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o paschatize_v be_v they_o eat_v their_o passeover_n in_o haste_n i_o shall_v proceed_v too_o hasty_o if_o i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v on_o the_o word_n haste_n haste_n be_v twofold_a simple_a comparative_a they_o eat_v the_o first_o passeover_n simple_o in_o all_o haste_n possible_a god_n command_v it_o time_n place_n and_o the_o occasion_n so_o require_v it_o and_z according_o they_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o this_o first_o passeover_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o haste_n do_v involve_v tremulous_a fearful_a sudden_a and_o confuse_a motion_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o solid_a great_a danger_n mephibosheth_n nurse_n flee_v in_o haste_n and_o in_o the_o flight_n lame_v he_o 4.4_o he_o 2_o sam._n 4.4_o 2_o sam._n 4.4_o the_o syrian_n flee_v in_o haste_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o vessel_n and_o their_o garment_n 7.15_o garment_n 2_o king_n 7.15_o 2_o king_n 7.15_o concern_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o haste_n i_o say_v they_o be_v the_o passeover_n ever_o after_o in_o haste_n yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o only_o referential_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o slow_a eat_v of_o their_o common_a meal_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o continue_a feast_v at_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v eat_v with_o grave_a majesty_n and_o devour_v during_o solemnity_n in_o egypt_n they_o eat_v that_o passover_n in_o confuse_a haste_n cause_v through_o danger_n and_o fear_n the_o same_o radix_fw-la be_v use_v 20.3_o deut._n 20.3_o deut._n 20.3_o do_v not_o tremble_v or_o do_v not_o haste_v which_o word_n be_v synonyma_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o last_o translatour_n and_o the_o immediate_a consequent_n prove_v that_o terror_n wenre_v annex_v to_o such_o haste_n par._n 20._o in_o the_o like_a haste_n be_v it_o never_o eat_v afterward_o for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o terror_n or_o spur_v to_o hasten_v they_o yet_o for_o ever_o after_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o in_o more_o haste_n than_o their_o ordinary_a food_n and_o that_o first_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o prime_a president_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v retard_v or_o demur_v upon_o too_o long_o three_o because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o preparatory_a or_o antipa_v to_o a_o second_o supper_n a_o sacred_a mess_n begin_v with_o sour_a herb_n their_o paschall_n festival_n which_o in_o deuteronomy_n god_n enjoin_v of_o which_o volente_fw-la deo_fw-la more_o hereafter_o where_o i_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o fore-described_n haste_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o passover_n in_o that_o one_o proposition_n two_o be_v involve_v one_o affirmative_a the_o other_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v eat_v speedy_o then_o and_o very_o speedy_o the_o negative_a it_o be_v never_o after_o eat_v in_o such_o haste_n as_o the_o first_o be_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v of_o peculiar_a more_o common_a and_o indeed_o not_o peculiar_a gratia_n quae_fw-la datur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o courtesy_n do_v to_o all_o be_v no_o especial_a favour_n do_v to_o any_o one_o concern_v the_o positive_a or_o assertive_a part_n thus_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o haste_n be_v notify_v 12.11_o notify_v exod_n 12.11_o exod._n 12.11_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o festinatione_n or_o festinanter_fw-la in_o haste_n or_o hasty_o that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v suitable_o perform_v be_v also_o evidence_v ver_fw-la 28._o the_o israelite_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o be_v most_o remarkable_o repeat_v so_o do_v they_o certain_o moses_n forepropecy_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 11.8_o pass_v exod_n 11.8_o exod._n 11.8_o all_o these_o thy_o servant_n shall_v bow_v down_o themselves_o unto_o i_o say_v get_v thou_o out_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v thou_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n do_v humble_o beg_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o in_o haste_n par._n 21._o iosephus_n say_v 5._o josephus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o the_o egyptian_n go_v by_o troop_n to_o the_o king_n palace_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o egyptian_n be_v urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o haste_n 12.33_o exod._n 12.33_o exod._n 12.33_o and_o the_o israelite_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o can_v not_o tarry_v neither_o have_v they_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o any_o victual_n
take_v in_o the_o morning_n second_o the_o agapae_n be_v in_o the_o evening_n three_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v both_o about_o the_o same_o time_n let_v i_o say_v a_o little_a of_o each_o point_n 1._o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la thus_o non_fw-la sciot_n maritus_fw-la quid_fw-la secreto_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n shall_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o do_v eat_v in_o secret_a before_o thou_o do_v cast_v a_o bit_n of_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o after_o he_o saint_n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n eat_v fast_v propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la corporis_fw-la dominici_n out_o of_o a_o religious_a reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n body_n more_o plain_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la prasidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n even_o at_o our_o morning_n meeting_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o our_o own_o minister_n and_o pliny_n who_o be_v rationalis_fw-la trajani_n trajan_n receiver_n and_o accountant_a do_v certify_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v before_o day_n light_n ut_fw-la sva_fw-la sacra_fw-la facerent_fw-la to_o perform_v their_o divine_a service_n 2._o concern_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o agapae_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o evening_n be_v as_o apparent_a coena_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la reddit_fw-la voco_fw-la enim_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la quod_fw-la dilectio_fw-la penes_fw-la graco_n est_fw-la the_o name_n of_o our_o supper_n show_v its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o love-feast_n yet_o a_o supper_n it_o be_v and_o so_o he_o call_v it_o otherwhere_o he_o say_v coenulas_fw-la nostras_fw-la sugillatis_fw-la you_o scoff_n at_o our_o supper_n where_o the_o agapae_n be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v otherwhere_o coena_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o love-feast_n quantiscunque_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la constat_fw-la lucrum_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la facere_fw-la sumptum_fw-la siquidem_fw-la inopes_fw-la quoque_fw-la isto_fw-la refrigerio_fw-la juvamus_fw-la how_o costly_a soever_o our_o love-feast_n be_v expense_n for_o piety_n sake_n be_v gain_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v refresh_v with_o it_o augustinus_n contra_fw-la faustum_n 20.20_o agapae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la pauperes_fw-la pascunt_fw-la sive_fw-la frugibus_fw-la sive_fw-la carmbus_fw-la our_o love-feast_n do_v feed_v the_o poor_a either_o with_o bread_n or_o meat_n one_o way_n or_o other_o 3._o the_o three_o point_n be_v as_o evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n keep_v no_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o the_o agapae_n for_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o one_o to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n which_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o other_o and_o speak_v as_o of_o thing_n almost_o conjoin_v and_o from_o hence_o the_o gentile_n object_v that_o christian_n at_o their_o love-feast_n do_v eat_v a_o infant_n because_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o same_o agapae_n or_o near_o the_o time_n administer_v and_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v accuse_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v man_n blood_n albaspinaeus_a do_v answer_v very_o shallow_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v forge_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n as_o tertullian_n say_v in_o his_o apologetic_n i_o reply_v all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a falsehood_n a_o affect_a lie_n coin_v in_o tiborius_n his_o time_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v true_a or_o false_a to_o which_o only_a albaspinaeus_a supine_o but_o idle_o answer_v but_o from_o what_o ground_n or_o probability_n the_o rumour_n do_v arise_v or_o how_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o report_n home_o to_o its_o own_o form_n to_o the_o bed_n from_o whence_o it_o first_o start_v i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v because_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o agapae_n be_v conjoin_v and_o be_v then_o keep_v at_o night-season_n thereupon_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o supper_n of_o christian_n as_o sate_v with_o blood_n and_o humane_a flesh_n and_o perhaps_o in_o after_o time_n this_o be_v one_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o agapae_n at_o night_n to_o remove_v that_o objection_n that_o in_o the_o night_n they_o feast_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o infant_n which_o practice_n though_o it_o stagger_v the_o report_n and_o someway_o divert_v it_o and_o the_o christian_n absoluti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v acquit_v yet_o litura_fw-la manebat_fw-la the_o spot_n be_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o as_o claudius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n &_o aliquid_fw-la haerebat_fw-la but_o something_o still_o remain_v behind_o because_o the_o accusation_n be_v bold_o vouch_v inveterate_a rumour_n be_v not_o easy_o wipe_v out_o if_o albaspinaeus_a have_v observe_v that_o at_o their_o single_a separate_a agapae_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o suspicion_n of_o infanticide_n or_o feed_v on_o man_n flesh_n or_o drink_v of_o man_n blood_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n eat_v and_o drunken_a may_v in_o the_o carnal_a misinterpretation_n be_v caput_fw-la famae_fw-la a_o ground_n though_o slippery_a for_o report_n and_o for_o such_o a_o report_n through_o their_o malice_n and_o infidelity_n he_o will_v then_o have_v say_v without_o a_o perhaps_o that_o for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o christ_n time_n both_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o love-feast_n do_v touch_v or_o kiss_v each_o the_o other_o and_o that_o thence_o arise_v the_o horrid_a imputation_n that_o their_o supper_n be_v accuse_v as_o sceleris_fw-la infame_v infamous_a for_o villainy_n to_o use_v tertullia_n phrase_n weigh_v this_o far_a circumstance_n the_o agapae_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la agapas_fw-la they_o celebrate_v their_o love-feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v albaspinaeus_a himself_o observat_fw-la 18._o and_o then_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n administer_v that_o day_n above_o all_o other_o day_n that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n even_o about_o supper_n time_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la 2.4_o speak_v of_o pagan_a husband_n suspicion_n of_o their_o christian_a wife_n quis_fw-la ad_fw-la convivium_fw-la dominicum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la infamant_fw-la sine_fw-la sva_fw-la suspitione_n dimittet_fw-la who_o can_v endure_v to_o let_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o that_o infamous_a banquet_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o jealousy_n what_o this_o convivium_fw-la dominicum_fw-la this_o banquet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v under_o enquiry_n pamelius_n interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la christianorum_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n mass_n rhenanus_fw-la junius_n mornaeus_n casaubonus_n exercitat_fw-la 6._o pag._n 512._o interprete_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n albaspinaeus_a in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n thus_o far_o conclude_v witty_o and_o true_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o that_o banquet_n or_o feast_n that_o be_v infamous_a among_o the_o gentile_n convivium_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la infamant_fw-la be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o tertullian_n but_o they_o be_v not_o suspect_v of_o any_o incest_n at_o the_o eucharist_n say_v albaspinaeus_a or_o of_o any_o unlawful_a lust_n then_o as_o from_o pliny_n junior_a and_o other_o may_v appear_v therefore_o those_o scandal_n be_v only_o take_v against_o the_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n what_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o justin_n adversus-judaeos_a apolog._n 2._o in_o tertullian_n apologet._n and_o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la in_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la in_o eusebius_n 4.1_o &_o 4._o capitibus_fw-la concern_v their_o supper_n and_o infanticide_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o agapae_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v neither_o consecrate_v nor_o receive_v thus_o far_o whitethorn_n or_o albaspinaeus_a but_o if_o he_o have_v observe_v either_o that_o at_o their_o agapae_n only_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o suspicion_n concern_v infanticide_n and_o that_o at_o the_o eucharist_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v so_o interpret_v it_o or_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o gentile_n worse_o than_o the_o agapae_n so_o much_o worse_o as_o infanticide_n and_o devour_v humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o agapae_n be_v keep_v both_o at_o one_o time_n about_o supper_n time_n in_o the_o day_n apostolical_a and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v first_o dispatch_v the_o suspicion_n for_o lust_n
be_v lay_v upon_o the_o second_o supper_n where_o they_o do_v feast_v sing_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o that_o tertullian_n apologetico_fw-la cap._n 39_o mention_v the_o triclintum_n christianorum_fw-la the_o supping-bed_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o discumb_n thereon_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o say_v again_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v without_o a_o perhaps_o that_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o the_o agapae_n be_v not_o dissundered_n by_o much_o time_n but_o rather_o be_v unite_v and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v reject_v as_o he_o do_v both_o his_o own_o and_o our_o hero_n pamelius_n rhenanus_fw-la junius_n mornaeus_n casaubone_n to_o who_o let_v i_o add_v that_o learned_a jesuit_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n who_o interprete_v dominicum_fw-la convivium_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n thus_o convivium_fw-la domini_fw-la peragebatur_fw-la celebrabaturque_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la tunc_fw-la menticbantur_fw-la gentiles_n ac_fw-la dicebant_fw-la christianos_n panem_fw-la sacrum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la edere_fw-la intinctum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la jugulati_fw-la infantis_fw-la so_o far_o cerda_n the_o banquet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v and_o celebrate_v at_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o then_o do_v the_o gentile_n false_o report_v and_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v eat_v the_o sacred_a bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o butcher_a infant_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v it_o be_v call_v dei_fw-la coena_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o god_n in_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la 2.6_o and_o that_o albaspinaeus_a in_o all_o his_o observation_n observe_v not_o that_o the_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n do_v succeed_v the_o second_o supper_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o all_o their_o great_a feast_n which_o supper_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n contiguous_a and_o never_o far_a dissundered_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la tax_v the_o christian_n for_o these_o three_o altogether_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o petavius_n his_o edition_n pag._n 588._o chrysostome_n homiliâ_fw-la 27._o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n statis_fw-la diebus_fw-la mensas_fw-la faciebant_fw-la commune_v on_o set_n and_o certain_a time_n they_o keep_v common_a feast_n &_o peracta_fw-la synaxi_fw-la post_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la omnes_fw-la common_a inibant_fw-la convivium_fw-la and_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v dismiss_v after_o they_o have_v communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o at_o a_o common_a banquet_n thus_o do_v the_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o second_o jewish_a supper_n after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v they_o feast_v altogether_o par._n 4._o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o suffer_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o clear_v the_o text_n concern_v the_o agapae_n 1._o first_o i_o will_v know_v where_o any_o or_o whoever_o call_v the_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n tertullian_n indeed_o apologetic_a cap._n 39_o call_v their_o love-feast_n coenam_fw-la a_o supper_n but_o that_o ever_o he_o or_o any_o other_o call_v it_o single_v by_o itself_o coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n i_o remember_v not_o as_o agapae_n be_v dole_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v lend_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o second_o the_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n be_v never_o begin_v or_o practise_v by_o christ_n never_o in_o use_n while_o christ_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o likelihood_n not_o till_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o short_a time_n after_o so_o they_o be_v of_o a_o latter_a institution_n than_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n though_o they_o be_v holy_a just_a conscionable_a and_o found_v on_o sufficient_a good_a authority_n viz._n divine_a 3._o three_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o abuse_n in_o or_o at_o the_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n among_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o can_v never_o produce_v this_o consequent_a that_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v be_v the_o resultance_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n holy_o and_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n both_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v perfect_o administer_v several_o and_o at_o several_a hour_n and_o watch_n of_o the_o day_n or_o night_n also_o joint_o and_o contiguous_o one_o present_o after_o the_o other_o sometime_o the_o one_o first_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o 4._o four_o the_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n succeed_v indeed_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o second_o or_o common_a supper_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v first_o eat_v their_o agapa_n or_o love-feast_n every_o one_o take_v before_o his_o own_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.21_o 5._o five_o these_o corinthian_a agapae_n or_o love-feast_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v at_o home_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 22._o 6._o six_o there_o be_v division_n among_o the_o corinthian_n v._o 18._o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o each_o schism_n sup_v apart_z by_o themselves_o thereby_o foment_v division_n and_o cherish_v faction_n 7._o seven_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o rich_a sup_v by_o themselves_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v neglect_v you_o shame_v they_o that_o be_v poor_a or_o that_o have_v not_o ver_fw-la 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d subaudi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o have_v no_o part_n of_o supper_n and_o this_o neglect_n be_v against_o the_o primary_n end_n of_o these_o agapae_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v the_o poor_a tertullian_n speak_v much_o in_o commendation_n of_o these_o love-feast_n inopes_fw-la quosque_fw-la refrigerio_fw-la isto_fw-la juvamus_fw-la we_o relieve_v every_o poor_a body_n by_o that_o refection_n of_o we_o say_v he_o apologet._n cap._n 39_o and_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n have_v not_o only_a part_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o christian_n say_v tertullian_n ibidem_fw-la but_o have_v part_n also_o of_o their_o love-feast_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la martyr_n cap._n 2._o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n they_o want_v not_o per_fw-la curam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o agapen_fw-la fratrum_fw-la through_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o brethren_n par._n 5._o eight_o as_o by_o the_o word_n one_o be_v hungry_a we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n confine_v his_o meaning_n to_o single_o one_o to_o only_o one_o and_o no_o other_o so_o when_o he_o say_v another_o be_v drunken_a he_o appropriate_v not_o the_o fault_n to_o meer-one-alone_a as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v drunken_a but_o modest_o cover_v their_o fault_n and_o charitable_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mantle_n over_o their_o nakedness_n what_o be_v too_o common_a among_o they_o he_o qualifi_v modifi_v and_o diminish_v by_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o singular_a number_n one_o be_v drunken_a 9_o nine_o though_o the_o main_a abuse_n if_o not_o all_o reprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o corinthian_n be_v commit_v in_o agapis_fw-la before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o because_o these_o disorder_n be_v ill_a preparatory_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n wicked_a in_o themselves_o and_o scandalous_a to_o other_o though_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n afterward_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o interpret_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nonlicet_fw-la you_o may_v not_o eat_v it_o so._n other_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o usual_a hyperbole_n precise_o deni_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o the_o most_o i_o like_v the_o former_a exposition_n of_o vatablus_n and_o erasmus_n because_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n for_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o those_o precedent_n ill_a fashion_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o christ_n own_o institution_n of_o his_o three_o and_o last_o supper_n without_o mention_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o agapae_n neither_o be_v there_o involve_v a_o express_a denial_n of_o their_o receive_n but_o they_o receive_v in_o ill_a fashion_n and_o after_o a_o ill_a manner_n 10._o ten_o casaubone_n exercitatione_n
blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 7._o to_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o daily_a sin_n panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n here_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v panis_n supersubstantialis_fw-la our_o supersubstantiall_a or_o heavenly_a bread_n yea_o say_v ambrose_n it_o be_v call_v panis_n quotidianus_fw-la our_o daily_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o daily_a sin_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la 5.4_o 8._o to_o further_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o set_v down_o negative_o john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o it_o be_v further_a positive_o aver_v i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 48._o and_o ver_fw-la 50._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v and_o ver_fw-la 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o most_o apparent_o in_o the_o 54._o ver_fw-la who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o ver_fw-la 55._o and_o ver_fw-la 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o last_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la exercitationum_fw-la 7._o eucharistia_n est_fw-la supremae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o most_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o charity_n when_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o unto_o the_o end_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o perfect_a charity_n unless_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o all_o of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n recipit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o in_o sacramento_n fregit_fw-la &_o distribuit_fw-la he_o take_v himself_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n break_v and_o distribute_v himself_o like_a as_o if_o bread_n be_v alive_a and_o shall_v break_v and_o distribute_v itself_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o who_o it_o be_v distribute_v and_o itself_o shall_v die_v by_o be_v distribute_v so_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o if_o he_o do_v so_o distribute_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o die_v nota._n nota._n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o filiation_n all_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o concern_v the_o filiation_n of_o god_n for_o if_o bread_n can_v pass_v over_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n may_v who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o bread_n vide_fw-la dionysi_n carthus_n in_o luc._n 22._o fol._n 258._o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o other_o point_n draw_v i_o to_o they_o the_o prayer_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a o_o lord_n holy_a father_n of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o benefit_n yea_o i_o have_v deserve_v that_o the_o full_a vyal_n of_o thy_o heavy_a wrath_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o i_o for_o i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v thou_o and_o after_o manifold_a both_o vow_n and_o endeavour_n to_o repent_v after_o tear_n sigh_n groan_n and_o my_o contrite_a heart_n have_v be_v offer_v on_o thy_o altar_n yet_o i_o arknowledge_v my_o relapse_n and_o recidivation_n good_a god_n let_v thy_o goodness_n strive_v against_o my_o wickedness_n and_o full_o overcome_v it_o cleanse_v i_o though_o thou_o slay_v i_o and_o though_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v i_o who_o whole_o trust_v in_o thou_o yet_o sanctify_v i_o thy_o servant_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n my_o bless_a redeemer_n amen_n chap._n iii_o and_o fist_n general_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o 5._o section_n or_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therein_o be_v show_v 1._o after_o what_o word_n christ_n begin_v this_o three_o or_o last_o supper_n 2._o a_o digression_n 1._o concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 2._o against_o filthy_a prophaner_n of_o church_n and_o churchyard_n 3._o against_o conventicle_n 1._o what_o course_n christ_n take_v in_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o three_o or_o last_o supper_n first_o he_o remove_v judas_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o grecian_n at_o their_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n error_n who_o think_v judas_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n sacramental_o a_o more_o probable_a opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n till_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o after_o what_o word_n christ_n begin_v his_o three_o supper_n the_o word_n when_o do_v not_o always_o note_v the_o immediation_n of_o time_n or_o thing_n consequent_a 2._o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n the_o first_o part_n thereof_o concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o apostle_n divide_v their_o writing_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n probable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n distinguish_v and_o name_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o begin_v and_o end_v as_o now_o they_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a divide_v the_o pentateuch_n into_o 54._o section_n readins_n or_o lecture_n the_o jewish_a section_n be_v either_o incompleate_a term_v parashuh_n or_o distinction_n sign_v with_o three_o p._n p._n p._n complete_a style_v sedar_n a_o order_n mark_v with_o three_o s._n s._n s._n all_o the_o jewish_a lecture_n read_v over_o once_o a_o year_n the_o first_o lecture_n what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o begin_v at_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n every_o every_o one_o of_o the_o 54_o lecture_n begin_v and_o end_n six_o book_n of_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a division_n every_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o 136_o verse_n antiochus_n rend_v the_o law_n in_o piece_n god_n more_o regard_v every_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o star_n of_o heave_v 3._o puritan_n tax_v who_o taxour_n church_n for_o mangle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o patch_v up_o a_o lesson_n the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o divide_v by_o chapter_n nor_o the_o chapter_n by_o verse_n as_o now_o they_o be_v the_o jew_n have_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o traskite_v censure_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christian_n not_o christian_n to_o jew_n second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o digression_n against_o âlthy_a prophaner_n of_o church_n and_o churchyard_n more_o especial_o against_o they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n nero_n bepiss_v venus_n tomb_n the_o heathen_n very_o zealous_a against_o such_o profanation_n caecilius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v it_o vespasian_n forbid_v it_o the_o author_n apology_n his_o petition_n both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o exeter_n god_n law_n deut._n 23.12_o against_o filthiness_n the_o cat_n and_o the_o bird_n cleanliness_n god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o temple_n that_o law_n of_o god_n not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o moral_a the_o esseni_n diligent_a observer_n of_o it_o cleanliness_n a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n uncleanness_n in_o the_o camp_n be_v a_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o jew_n themselves_o god_n command_v cleanliness_n and_o sweetness_n for_o man_n sake_n not_o for_o his_o own_o vncleanlinesse_n make_v god_n turn_v away_o from_o we_o god_n a_o lover_n of_o internal_a and_o external_a cleanness_n the_o abrahemium_n the_o first_o churchyard_n in_o the_o world_n jacob_n reverence_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sleep_v some_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o the_o author_n exhortation_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o exeter_n 5_o campanella_n the_o friar_n examine_v and_o censure_v he_o learned_a art_n magic_a of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o have_v his_o tutelary_a angel_n as_o saint_n hierome_n and_o campanella_n be_v of_o opinion_n campanella_n heal_v of_o the_o spleen_n as_o he_o say_v by_o charm_n the_o name_n of_o a_o friar_n more_o scandilous_a than_o of_o a_o priest_n proverb_n and_o taunt_n against_o friar_n and_o monk_n a_o friar_n a_o lyar._n friar_n rail_v against_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n at_o debate_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n friar_n deify_v the_o pope_n friar_n lash_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o âampanella_fw-mi a_o prisoner_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o the_o jesuit_n nip_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n banish_v by_o the_o
it_o signify_v the_o administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o jew_n table_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n but_o stand_v table_n the_o use_n of_o table_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o they_o to_o serve_v table_n what_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o ignatius_n his_o day_n be_v celebrate_v on_o table_n christ_n give_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la victimae_fw-la to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la epuli_fw-la banquet_n most_o common_o set_v on_o table_n altar_n be_v for_o offering_n and_o table_n for_o eat_v christ_n the_o altar_n offer_v and_o priest_n christ_n use_v a_o table_n at_o the_o first_o consecration_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n use_v table_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v they_o make_v use_v of_o unconsecrated_a table_n cup_n and_o vessel_n the_o name_n and_o use_v of_o altar_n vindicate_v the_o devil_n have_v table_n erect_v to_o he_o by_o the_o gentile_n god_n have_v table_n erect_v to_o he_o by_o the_o christian_n 6._o the_o five_o section_n or_o particular_a of_o the_o five_o general_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v administer_v by_o christ_n on_o a_o distinct_a table_n truth_n command_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v search_v out_o a_o sting_n at_o campanella_n who_o ascribe_v sense_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o reason_n to_o bruit_n beast_n of_o two_o opinion_n the_o most_o probable_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v most_o probable_a the_o deify_v sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v at_o a_o distinct_a table_n prove_v by_o argument_n 1._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n recipient_a de_fw-fr maximis_fw-la maxima_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la habenda_fw-la domitian_n folly_n nothing_o equal_a to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 2._o inregard_n of_o the_o party_n administrant_fw-la christ_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o paschâll_a table_n to_o wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n probable_a he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o wash_v their_o soul_n christ_n humility_n at_o his_o prayer_n a_o story_n of_o a_o devout_a cardinal_n christ_n holy_a gesture_n when_o he_o bless_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o any_o great_a matter_n mor_o ereverence_n be_v use_v than_o afterward_o diver_n see_v instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n all_o christ_n action_n as_o well_o as_o his_o person_n please_v god_n paragraph_n i._n first_o therefore_o i_o resume_v that_o which_o before_o i_o prove_v and_o no_o man_n can_v just_o deny_v that_o the_o upper_a chamber_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o paschall_n and_o the_o common_a supper_n be_v a_o well_o furnish_v chamber_n for_o it_o be_v a_o guest-chamber_n mark_v 14.14_o which_o always_o use_v to_o be_v best_a adorn_v it_o be_v a_o large_a upper_a room_n so_o large_a if_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n opine_n not_o amiss_o as_o that_o it_o receive_v the_o 120_o disciple_n mention_v act_n 1._o vers_fw-la 15._o vide_fw-la diony_n carth._n in_o luc._n 22._o fol._n 257._o &_o act._n 1._o fol._n 76._o furnish_v and_o prepare_v not_o with_o meat_n but_o with_o all_o other_o necessary_a utensil_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v command_v there_o to_o make_v ready_a vers_n 15._o and_o they_o do_v make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n vers_fw-la 16._o therefore_o the_o table_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o meat_n to_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o room_n with_o decent_a householdstuff_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o only_a mensa_fw-la strata_fw-la a_o spread_a table_n the_o whole_a upper_a chamber_n be_v coenaculum_fw-la grande_fw-fr stratum_fw-la a_o large_a well_o accommoded_a room_n and_o in_o it_o may_v well_o be_v lesser_a table_n round_a table_n livery_n table_n table_n to_o be_v use_v if_o need_n be_v with_o their_o fair_a furniture_n it_o have_v be_v a_o simple_a poor_a room_n if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o what_o be_v for_o present_a use_n or_o what_o be_v particular_o specialize_v be_v there_o no_o chair_n no_o stool_n no_o cushion_n no_o water_n no_o linen_n to_o be_v spread_v or_o spread_v at_o other_o board_n par._n 2._o second_o i_o hold_v it_o safe_a to_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o institute_v his_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v other_o meat_n nor_o mix_v sacred_a thing_n with_o civil_a for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o forbid_v such_o medley_n deuter._n 22.9_o thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a seed_n lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o vineyard_n be_v defile_v thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o vers_n 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o diverse_a sort_n as_o of_o woollen_a and_o linen_n together_o vers_n 11._o and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o immaculate_a jesus_n christ_n will_v make_v a_o mingle-mangle_a of_o sacred_a and_o common_a meat_n of_o sacred_a and_o common_a wine_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v eat_v common_a food_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n obje_fw-fr yea_o but_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o theâ_n be_v eat_v sol._n if_o you_o will_v go_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n you_o must_v also_o say_v whilst_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n whilst_o they_o be_v chew_v it_o with_o their_o tooth_n before_o their_o mouth_n be_v empty_a christ_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n now_o let_v any_o christian_a heart_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o indignity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v at_o such_o time_n administer_v whether_o the_o letter_n be_v always_o strict_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o repl._n if_o yet_o again_o you_o urge_v the_o letter_n resp_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o christ_n give_v the_o eucharist_n after_o supper_n luke_n 22.20_o likewise_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o may_v be_v more_o large_o interpret_v than_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v supp_v as_o our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o even_o thus_o after_o they_o all_o have_v supp_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o supper_n time_n or_o whilst_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o upon_o comparison_n of_o those_o four_o place_n tell_v i_o now_o which_o stand_v with_o most_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n as_o they_o be_v chew_v their_o meat_n or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o supper_n especial_o s._n paul_n write_v last_o of_o they_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v administer_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o again_o do_v christ_n say_v matth._n 9.16_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n unto_o a_o old_a garment_n neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o can_v we_o think_v himself_o will_v put_v the_o new_a sanctify_a food_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n into_o those_o mouth_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o old_a law_n even_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v or_o be_v it_o likely_a christ_n give_v thanks_o whilst_o they_o be_v eat_v but_o thanks_o he_o give_v as_o many_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o matth._n 26_o 26._o and_o this_o thanks_o begin_v the_o eucharist_n or_o consecrate_v he_o the_o new_a sacrament_n whilst_o they_o be_v eat_v their_o ordinary_a food_n christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n ere_o he_o break_v it_o matth._n 26.26_o do_v they_o eat_v whilst_o he_o be_v blessing_n the_o bread_n ezechiel_n 44.23_o the_o priest_n shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o mingle-mangle_a of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n of_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a food_n and_o give_v they_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v a_o common_a supper_n edentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la may_v signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v eat_v whilst_o christ_n be_v discourse_v that_o christ_n eat_v little_a and_o confer_v much_o and_o rather_o taste_v meat_n than_o continue_v feed_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v consider_v these_o point_n first_o he_o take_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o second_o he_o give_v thanks_o vers_fw-la 24._o three_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n matth._n 26.26_o four_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n ibid._n five_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o luke_n 22.19_o six_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v mark_n 14.22_o be_v the_o apostle_n eat_v
when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o lest_o the_o hearer_n shall_v say_v why_o drink_v i_o blood_n and_o eat_v flesh_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o as_o they_o be_v trouble_v when_o many_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o he_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n first_o himself_n so_o titus_n have_v it_o the_o abbreviator_n of_o he_o isychius_n on_o leviticus_n 8._o as_o i_o guess_v verse_n 23._o moses_n take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o aaron_n right_a ear_n and_o on_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o the_o toe_n of_o his_o right_a foot_n and_o verse_n 24._o he_o do_v the_o like_a afterward_o to_o aaron_n son_n not_o only_o on_o their_o thumb_n but_o verse_n 27_o he_o put_v oil_n upon_o aaron_n hand_n and_o upon_o his_o son_n hand_n not_o only_o on_o his_o hand_n but_o verse_n 30._o moses_n take_v of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o aaron_n first_o and_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n garment_n and_o sanctify_v both_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o their_o garment_n isychlus_n add_v christ_n in_o that_o supper_n first_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o he_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n soto_n answer_v it_o be_v read_v that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o though_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n or_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n only_o but_o he_o take_v they_o himself_o as_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v they_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v eat_v drink_v so_o when_o he_o take_v they_o it_o be_v deducible_a he_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o old_a rhymer_n before_o cite_v be_v authentic_a enough_o in_o this_o last_o point_n se_fw-la tenet_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la se_fw-la cibat_fw-la ipse_fw-la cibus_fw-la christ_n in_o his_o hand_n himself_o do_v bring_v the_o food_n and_o feeder_n be_v one_o thing_n soto_n bring_v another_o objection_n between_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o thing_n receive_v there_o be_v a_o division_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o himself_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o take_v himself_o it_o be_v answer_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o compare_v to_o the_o place_n by_o his_o proper_a dimension_n but_o by_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o several_a species_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o because_o he_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n when_o he_o eat_v they_o he_o do_v eat_v himself_o and_o to_o this_o there_o need_v no_o division_n between_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o receive_v par._n 2._o a_o three_o objection_n by_o he_o urge_v be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_a sacramental_a christ_n need_v not_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n for_o he_o receive_v no_o grace_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacramental_a reception_n be_v improper_a proper_a to_o sinner_n only_o and_o so_o unfit_a for_o christ_n he_o answer_v with_o aquinas_n christ_n receive_v himself_o both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o so_o before_o aquinas_n alexander_n hale_v settle_v at_o last_o in_o that_o opinion_n for_o though_o christ_n receive_v no_o increase_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o need_v none_o yet_o he_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o sweet_a enjoy_n of_o delight_n which_o be_v effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o he_o take_v it_o also_o sacramental_o to_o take_v it_o sacramental_o without_o increase_n of_o grace_n happen_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o receiver_n then_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o grace_n and_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v two_o way_n either_o because_o he_o put_v a_o impediment_n or_o block_n against_o it_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o because_o a_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n as_o christ_n be_v much_o of_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v from_o the_o learned_a dominicus_n soto_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o fist_n which_o because_o he_o most_o enlarge_v aquinas_n i_o have_v translate_v and_o clear_v and_o enlarge_v he_o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o add_v that_o christ_n may_v well_o take_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n himself_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v who_o may_v receive_v much_o good_a by_o take_v it_o and_o shall_v imitate_v he_o by_o take_v it_o first_o ourselves_o before_o we_o administer_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o thus_o do_v he_o do_v diverse_a action_n in_o his_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 4._o in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la disputat_fw-la 6._o quastione_fw-la 9_o puncto_fw-la 1._o pag._n 1095._o agree_v with_o soto_n and_o use_v most_o of_o his_o argument_n produce_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o cajetan_n in_o his_o commentary_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la quaest_n 82._o seem_v to_o approve_v durand_n for_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o do_v concaenare_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o concelebrare_fw-la christ_n do_v it_o by_o himself_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o assist_v he_o in_o consecration_n but_o he_o leave_v aquinas_n without_o exposition_n in_o the_o main_a point_n whether_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n on_o matth._n 26._o say_v in_o these_o word_n christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la comêdit_fw-la priusquam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la comêdit_fw-la priusquam_fw-la pronuntiasset_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la christ_n do_v eat_v before_o his_o apostle_n do_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o eat_v before_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n last_o all_o the_o father_n who_o say_v christ_n communicate_v with_o judas_n be_v clear_o for_o the_o affirmative_a if_o by_o these_o word_n my_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26.29_o and_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 14.25_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v point_v at_o and_o mean_v as_o be_v likely_a then_o apparent_a it_o be_v himself_o drink_v of_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n for_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n bishop_n lake_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o matth._n 26.26_o etc._n etc._n say_v it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o christ_n do_v receive_v it_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o do_v sanctify_v and_o honour_n both_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passcover_v also_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n why_o shall_v we_o question_v his_o take_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_v because_o of_o the_o correspondency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o that_o of_o the_o passeover_n indeed_o christ_n need_v not_o partake_v but_o by_o his_o own_o participation_n he_o give_v virtue_n to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o die_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a prelate_n now_o a_o great_a saint_n in_o heaven_n par._n 3._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n unexpressed_a 1._o what_o posture_n christ_n use_v when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o what_o gesture_n they_o use_v when_o they_o take_v it_o of_o which_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o all_o the_o gesture_n which_o we_o use_v in_o religious_a worship_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n some_o belong_v to_o hope_v as_o first_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n which_o do_v crave_v or_o expect_v some_o good_a thing_n second_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o reach_v at_o mercy_n offer_v or_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o gesture_n belong_v to_o humiliation_n as_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v as_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o crown_n glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o man_n have_v and_o a_o bare_n of_o man_n merit_n or_o empty_v himself_o of_o worth_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o party_n worship_v second_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o breast_n show_v that_o in_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expectorate_v three_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n which_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o the_o heart_n contrition_n but_o somewhat_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o dichotomy_n of_o which_o more_o full_o hereafter_o i_o return_v to_o the_o queres_fw-la concern_v the_o first_o remember_v what_o i_o write_v in_o the_o
in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o only_o the_o king_n of_o david_n loin_n the_o humble_a gesture_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o come_v in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o primitive_a church_n kneel_v to_o the_o altar_n altar_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cross_n in_o chrysostom_n day_n do_v always_o use_v to_o remain_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o angel_n a_o assistant_n when_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o ambrose_n to_o this_o day_n we_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n idem_fw-la no_o man_n eat_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o be_v have_v worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o soliloquy_n with_o god_n pitch_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o eye_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n k._n charles_n partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o as_o much_o humility_n as_o the_o mean_a penitent_n among_o his_o subject_n his_o holy_a and_o devout_a gesture_n at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o romanist_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n on_o our_o side_n in_o origen_n arnobius_n and_o tertullia_n day_n the_o saint_n never_o meet_v in_o holy_a place_n about_o holy_a thing_n without_o decent_a reverence_n the_o papist_n in_o kneel_v adore_v the_o very_a material_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n prove_v by_o divers_a curious_a instance_n christian_n may_v lawful_o use_v many_o artificial_a thing_n though_o invent_v by_o heathenish_a god_n and_o goddess_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o whole_a remove_n of_o the_o use_n be_v ridiculous_a illustrate_v by_o some_o particular_n veneration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v accord_v on_o all_o side_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n in_o it_o calvin_n himself_o hold_v that_o adoration_n to_o be_v lawful_a the_o lutheran_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o point_n illyricus_n deni_v christ_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n brentius_n and_o bucer_n hold_v that_o then_o we_o must_v worship_v christ_n body_n luther_n himself_o style_v the_o eucharist_n sacramentum_fw-la venerabile_fw-la &_o adorabile_fw-la chemnitius_n say_v none_o but_o sacramentary_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n chemnitius_n acknowledge_v these_o thesis_n 1._o christ_n god_n man_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v arrian_n deny_v this_o 2._o christ_n humane_a nature_n for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v none_o but_o nestorian_n will_v deny_v this_o the_o apostle_n worship_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n adoration_n precede_v communication_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n christ_n flesh_n as_o make_v of_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n footstool_n so_o be_v the_o ark_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v worship_n christ_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v always_o and_o every_o where_n augustine_n ambrose_n nazianzene_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la be_v chemnitius_n co-opinionists_a not_o the_o material_a element_n but_o christ_n only_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v if_o we_o must_v adore_v christ_n when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n much_o more_o do_v the_o apostle_n habitual_a not_o always_o actual_a adoration_n of_o christ_n ãâ¦ã_o ââââired_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n worship_v christ_n 1_o when_o he_o have_v new_o perform_v any_o super-humane_a work_n 2_o when_o they_o beg_v great_a matter_n of_o he_o 3_o when_o he_o do_v heal_v some_o who_o be_v vehement_o afflict_v 4_o when_o he_o confer_v any_o extraordinary_a blessing_n on_o their_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o new_a sacrament_n master_n hooker_n term_v kneel_v a_o adorative_n gesture_n no_o kind_n of_o worship_n accept_v that_o be_v not_o sometime_o conjoin_v with_o kneel_v gregory_n nazianzen_n story_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o origen_n say_v christ_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n command_v by_o the_o book_n of_o advertisment_n set_v down_o set_v forth_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n they_o defraud_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o chief_a office_n and_o honour_n who_o refuse_v to_o bend_v they_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n fol._n 645_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n par._n 1_o what_o gesture_n we_o be_v to_o use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o other_o receive_v of_o it_o ourselves_o both_o handle_v promiscuous_o the_o english_a liturgy_n our_o best_a guide_n at_o the_o repeat_v of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n must_v kneel_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o the_o israelite_n do_v no_o less_o never_o patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n nor_o holy_a man_n nor_o christ_n himself_o pray_v sit_v when_o there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o kneel_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n do_v pray_v sit_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n mention_v sit_v at_o the_o read_n of_o three_o lesson_n rise_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n several_a gesture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o priest_n never_o kneel_v while_o the_o people_n stand_v but_o he_o may_v stand_v when_o they_o kneel_v great_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o superstition_n nor_o idolatry_n then_o to_o kneel_v but_o obstinate_a irreverence_n if_o not_o blaspemy_n not_o to_o kneel_v prayer_n most_o a_o end_n use_v with_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n the_o pharisee_n stand_v christ_n kneel_v when_o he_o pray_v the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o obedient_o fol._n 652_o par._n 2_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n kneel_v in_o both_o kind_n into_o their_o hand_n maximus_n will_v have_v man_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n woman_n to_o bring_v clean_a linen_n that_o will_v communicate_v the_o nicety_n of_o former_a time_n question_v the_o six_o synod_n canon_n 3._o against_o it_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n must_v be_v careful_o deliver_v and_o receive_v to_o let_v any_o crumb_n or_o particle_n thereof_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n account_v a_o great_a sin_n by_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n pope_n pius_n the_o first_o punish_v those_o who_o let_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o altar_n s._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o caveat_n to_o this_o purpose_n little_a table_n set_v before_o the_o communicant_n in_o former_a time_n as_o now_o we_o hold_v linen_n clothes_n say_v baronius_n the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n between_o the_o thumb_n and_o a_o finger_n or_o two_o dislike_v receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n a_o safe_a way_n in_o tertullia_n day_n the_o christian_n do_v stretch_v abroad_o their_o hand_n like_o christ_n upon_o the_o craffe_n in_o their_o prayer_n damascene_fw-la will_v have_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o our_o hand_n frame_v like_o to_o a_o cross_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v upward_o open_a and_o hollow_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n this_o account_v the_o safe_a way_n saint_n cyril_n command_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o usance_n other_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o not_o sinful_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o must_v not_o love_v singular_a irregularity_n all_o unseemly_a motion_n and_o gesture_n be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n seven_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n amen_o explain_v and_o kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n press_v fol._n 653_o par._n 3_o ten_o general_n what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n the_o hallow_a bread_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o the_o lord_n body_n break_v for_o we_o 2_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n 4_o holy_a bread_n bless_a bread_n eucharistical_a bread_n heavenly_a bread_n joh._n 6._o in_o the_o father_n 1_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n tertullian_n 2_o earthly_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o prayer_n consist_v of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n irennaeus_fw-la a_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n a_o antidote_n against_o death_n procure_v life_n purge_v sin_n drive_v away_o all_o evil_n idem_fw-la 3_o christ_n dole_n to_o his_o church_n tertullian_n the_o plenty_n abundance_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o wine_n be_v call_v in_o
three_o day_n 10.23_o day_n exod._n 10.23_o exod._n 10.23_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v able_a to_o see_v to_o choose_v lamb_n or_o kid_n if_o they_o have_v go_v into_o the_o egyptian_a territory_n where_o one_o may_v feel_v darkness_n or_o darkness_n may_v be_v feel_v 10.21_o exod._n 10.21_o exod._n 10.21_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o and_o do_v provide_v the_o lamb_n and_o kid_n four_o day_n before_o hand_n seven_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o as_o they_o provide_v themselves_o for_o a_o departure_n so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o holy_a departure_n reason_n 7_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o labour_v for_o canaan_n must_v be_v sacred_a and_o their_o first_o footing_n not_o to_o be_v move_v till_o god_n have_v be_v devout_o serve_v which_o can_v be_v do_v sudden_o nor_o hasty_o nor_o be_v here_o do_v without_o four_o day_n preparation_n and_o diligent_a circumspection_n reason_n 8_o last_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o four_o day_n perhaps_o to_o signify_v either_o that_o christ_n be_v public_o to_o be_v see_v know_v make_v manifest_a by_o his_o open_a work_n of_o his_o ministry_n about_o four_o year_n ere_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o day_n be_v set_v for_o a_o year_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n or_o else_o to_o foresignify_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v four_o day_n to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passion_n and_o so_o he_o do_v when_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n their_o redeemer_n be_v in_o sight_n and_o welcome_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a applause_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v after_o 21.9_o after_o matth._n 21.9_o matth._n 21.9_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n to_o the_o city_n and_o through_o a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o city_n into_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o which_o temple_n the_o child_n tontinue_v cry_v and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n vers_fw-la 25._o now_o the_o most_o of_o those_o reason_n say_v in_o future_a time_n for_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o need_v no_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o such_o sting_a threat_n as_o the_o death_n of_o their_o firstborn_a nor_o want_v such_o a_o spur_n to_o quicken_v their_o preparation_n for_o a_o speedy_a journey_n as_o they_o be_v not_o command_v so_o neither_o do_v they_o practice_v in_o future_a time_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o lamb_n four_o day_n before_o hand_n par._n 9_o aegidius_n 26._o aegidius_n aegid_a hunnius_n comment_n in_o matth_n 26._o hunnius_n have_v it_o thus_o apostoliparant_a agnum_fw-la masculum_fw-la anniculum_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quatriduum_fw-la â_fw-la reliquo_fw-la grege_fw-la separatum_fw-la mactantes_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n prepare_v a_o lamb_n a_o male_a of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n separate_v four_o day_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n slay_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o which_o opinion_n he_o be_v both_o singular_a and_o singular_o false_a and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o temporary_a rite_n from_o the_o perpetual_a par._n 10._o the_o three_o ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o passover_n be_v the_o strike_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o two_o side-post_n and_o upper_a doore-post_n of_o the_o house_n 12.7_o exod._n 12.7_o exod._n 12.7_o par._n 11._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o finger_n alone_o 19.4_o alone_o num._n 19.4_o num._n 19.4_o eleazar_n shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n with_o his_o singer_n and_o shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n direct_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n seven_o time_n sometime_o sprinkle_v be_v use_v by_o other_o mediate_a thing_n 9.19_o thing_n heb._n 9.19_o heb._n 9.19_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o covenant_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o which_o word_n of_o moses_n our_o saviour_n allude_v in_o his_o consecration_n 11.25_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 11.25_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o or_o as_o it_o be_v vary_v 26.28_o vary_v matth._n 26.28_o matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n par._n 12._o and_o in_o this_o three_o ceremony_n these_o thing_n be_v far_a observable_a as_o most_o probable_a first_o that_o those_o house_n in_o goshen_n need_v not_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v where_o no_o people_n be_v where_o no_o lamb_n be_v kill_v where_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n enter_v into_o other_o house_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n in_o communicant_n par._n 13._o second_o in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o door_n be_v open_a or_o shut_v it_o be_v all_o one_o the_o destroyer_n be_v not_o to_o do_v harm_n but_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o to_o enter_v no_o other_o way_n or_o open_v whatsoever_o though_o the_o entrance_n may_v be_v many_o and_o questionless_a be_v many_o by_o the_o chimney_n by_o the_o window_n and_o other_o in-lets_a of_o air_n par._n 14._o three_o that_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o two_o side-post_n and_o upper_a doore-post_n of_o the_o house_n be_v use_v in_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n par._n 15._o fourthly_o this_o punto_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o this_o passeover_n and_o to_o no_o succeed_a passover_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n be_v that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v after_o 26.20_o after_o beza_n ad_fw-la matth._n 26.20_o beza_n say_v summo_fw-la consensu_fw-la doctores_fw-la omnes_fw-la hebraurum_fw-la testantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o jewish_a professor_n with_o a_o universal_a agreement_n witness_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o doore-post_n and_o lintel_n and_o superliminary_n belong_v only_o to_o that_o night_n when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n par._n 16._o the_o reason_n follow_v make_v it_o apparent_a this_o be_v command_v to_o prevent_v the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o israelite_n from_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v most_o firm_o ground_v on_o 12.13_o on_o exod._n 12.13_o exod._n 12.13_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o a_o token_n upon_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o blood_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o you_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o you_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v 11.28_o confirm_v heb._n 11.28_o heb._n 11.28_o through_o faith_n moses_n keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o firstborn_a shall_v touch_v they_o when_o this_o occasion_n be_v remove_v and_o no_o such_o cause_n of_o fear_n they_o omit_v ever_o after_o that_o ceremony_n and_o sublatâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la totali_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la nor_o be_v ever_o mention_v make_v afterward_o of_o this_o ceremony_n as_o practise_v from_o that_o time_n but_o the_o word_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o first_o passover_n by_o moses_n rather_o then_o by_o other_o par._n 17._o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o side-post_n and_o upper_a doore-post_n have_v no_o reference_n unto_o christ_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o 10.7_o himself_o joh_n 10.7_o joh._n 10.7_o very_o very_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o without_o that_o addition_n ver_fw-la 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o door_n be_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n on_o all_o side_n before_o and_o behind_o his_o head_n and_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o superliminary_n both_o side_n of_o he_o as_o the_o side-post_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o threshold_n mundans_fw-la aerem_fw-la terramque_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cleanse_v both_o air_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o they_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a smell_n or_o unction_n than_o the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o aaron_n be_v that_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n
before_o ahab_n he_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n 18.46_o loin_n 1_o kin._n 18.46_o 1_o kin._n 18.46_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n say_v elisha_n to_o his_o servant_n 4.29_o servant_n 2_o king_n 4.29_o 2_o king_n 4.29_o when_o he_o send_v he_o in_o haste_n when_o peter_n be_v command_v 12.7_o command_v act._n 12.7_o act._n 12.7_o to_o arise_v up_o quick_o he_o be_v also_o then_o command_v first_o to_o gird_v himself_o then_o to_o bind_v on_o his_o sandal_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v another_o preparative_n to_o travail_v and_o the_o second_o hasten_v ceremony_n enjoin_v to_o the_o way-fareing_a israelite_n par._n 30._o they_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n as_o our_o last_o translator_n well_o expound_v their_o meaning_n indeed_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v a_o hypallage_n they_o seem_v to_o cross_v and_o contrary_a the_o sense_n habebitis_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la in_o pedibus_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n instead_o of_o this_o habebitis_fw-la pedes_fw-la in_o calceamentis_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v your_o foot_n in_o your_o shoe_n but_o this_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n idiotism_n otherwhere_o 20.48_o otherwhere_o judg._n 20.48_o judg._n 20.48_o miserant_fw-la civitates_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la where_o the_o scripture_n intend_v only_o this_o miserant_fw-la ignem_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la civitates_fw-la they_o fire_v all_o the_o city_n i_o will_v not_o nice_o stand_v on_o the_o difference_n between_o calceamenta_fw-la and_o sandalia_fw-la shoe_n and_o sandale_n a_o shoe_n be_v more_o complete_a than_o a_o sandal_n and_o of_o more_o defence_n for_o the_o foot_n par._n 31._o go_v barefoot_n that_o i_o may_v press_v to_o the_o point_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o sorrow_n assume_v by_o david_n when_o out_o of_o question_n he_o may_v have_v have_v shoe_n or_o sandale_n to_o express_v his_o woeful_a expulsion_n from_o his_o own_o country_n by_o his_o rebellious_a son_n 4._o son_n 2_o sam._n 15.30_o isa_n 20.2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o sam._n 15.30_o and_o distress_a captive_n use_v it_o in_o their_o bondage_n in_o another_o country_n isay_n 20.2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n par._n 32._o but_o wear_v shoe_n or_o sandal_n betoken_v also_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v walk_v 6.9_o walk_v isa_n 5.27_o &_o mar._n 6.9_o isay_n 5.27_o mar._n 6_o 9_o the_o apostle_n in_o visit_v the_o place_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v allow_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n as_o the_o israelite_n here_o be_v to_o have_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o preparation_n for_o their_o speedy_a exodus_fw-la or_o forth-going_a neither_o have_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n only_o at_o their_o mission_n a_o kind_n of_o conformity_n for_o their_o foot_n with_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n at_o their_o set_n forth_o for_o canaan_n from_o egypt_n but_o both_o sort_n be_v command_v to_o have_v a_o staff_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o 6.8_o so_o mar._n 6.8_o mar._n 6.8_o and_o the_o israelite_n 12.11_o israelite_n exod._n 12.11_o exod._n 12.11_o par._n 33._o the_o three_o ceremony_n of_o their_o preparednesse_n to_o their_o journey_n be_v that_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o to_o set_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n not_o out_o of_o sight_n safe_o keep_v not_o lie_v by_o they_o or_o among_o their_o carriage_n but_o in_o their_o hand_n par._n 34._o yet_o by_o these_o word_n in_o their_o hand_n i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o think_v that_o they_o never_o leave_v hold_v their_o staff_n in_o one_o hand_n or_o other_o during_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o passeover_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v eat_v it_o very_o unhandsome_o and_o both_o cut_n and_o eat_v with_o one_o hand_n only_o at_o one_o time_n which_o will_v have_v hinder_v and_o prolong_v their_o supper_n rather_o than_o shorten_v it_o but_o here_o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o speedmaking_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o if_o now_o and_o then_o or_o for_o the_o most_o while_n they_o hold_v the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o now_o and_o then_o let_v it_o rest_v or_o lean_a on_o it_o for_o the_o nimble_a dispatch_n of_o their_o supper_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v par._n 35._o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n perhaps_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o as_o jacob_n pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o his_o staff_n 32.10_o staff_n gen._n 32.10_o gen._n 32.10_o so_o shall_v they_o with_o their_o staff_n the_o israelite_n do_v as_o their_o father_n israel_n do_v par._n 36._o beside_o a_o staff_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n secure_v his_o foot_n prevent_v slide_v or_o fall_v it_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o youth_n a_o crutch_n yea_o a_o very_a three_o leg_n to_o age_n it_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o help_v natural_a infirmity_n and_o accidental_a occurrence_n 8.4_o occurrence_n zach._n 8.4_o zach._n 8.4_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o very_a age_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o assertive_a part_n that_o the_o first_o passeover_n be_v eat_v in_o haste_n in_o great_a haste_n absolute_o par._n 37._o that_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v in_o such_o haste_n ever_o after_o the_o talmudist_n strong_o aver_v 26.20_o aver_v beza_n ad_fw-la mat._n 26.20_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o door_n post_v the_o eat_v the_o passover_n in_o haste_n with_o shoe_n on_o the_o man_n be_v gird_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v practise_v only_o this_o one_o night_n of_o the_o first_o passover_n and_o in_o this_o say_v he_o all_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v full_o agree_v par._n 38._o and_o indeed_o what_o need_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o post_n with_o blood_n when_o no_o angel_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o doore-post_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v what_o need_v their_o loin_n to_o be_v gird_v when_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n what_o need_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o move_v not_o nor_o need_v to_o move_v what_o need_v a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o no_o journey_n be_v towards_o what_o need_v eat_v in_o extraordinary_a haste_n when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n nor_o trouble_n nor_o discontent_n nor_o offence_n grow_v by_o the_o stay_n or_o by_o the_o eat_n leisurely_o or_o cum_fw-la decenti_fw-la pausâ_fw-la the_o prime_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v in_o haste_n with_o those_o un-retarding_a ceremony_n be_v to_o prevent_v imminent_a mischief_n arise_v from_o delay_n which_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o likely_a nor_o scarce_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o in_o succeed_a age_n we_o may_v fair_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o future_a time_n common_o use_v these_o post_a ceremony_n but_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o first_o paschatize_v this_o be_v undeniable_a the_o quicken_a ceremony_n be_v neither_o repeat_v nor_o command_v at_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 23._o nor_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v precept_v or_o practise_v at_o any_o other_o passeover_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n par._n 39_o and_o so_o much_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o eat_v the_o first_o passover_n in_o haste_n in_o great_a haste_n simple_o with_o its_o run_n move_a ceremony_n appropriate_v to_o it_o and_o never_o after_o in_o such_o perplex_a speech_n perform_v though_o ever_o after_o the_o passover_n be_v eat_v in_o more_o haste_n then_o common_a food_n or_o the_o food_n sacred_a at_o other_o festivity_n in_o haste_n not_o absolute_a but_o referentiall_a par._n 40._o though_o it_o be_v say_v 12.25_o say_v exod._n 12.25_o exod._n 12.25_o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v keep_v this_o service_n yet_o the_o word_n have_v no_o alliance_n with_o the_o immediate_o precede_v transeunt_fw-la ceremonies_z of_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o have_v end_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o night_n of_o their_o departure_n and_o therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o word_n comprehend_v not_o the_o other_o temporary_a ceremony_n but_o only_o extend_v to_o the_o main_a business_n to_o the_o substantial_o rather_o than_o the_o accidental_n to_o the_o durable_a and_o not_o to_o the_o vanish_v short_a occasional_a observance_n to_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n passover_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 27._o and_o not_o to_o the_o partly_o semi-diarian_a partly_o vespernall_a fade_a rite_n of_o one_o night_n all_o which_o be_v beget_v bear_v live_v die_a dead_a and_o bury_v within_o twelve_o hour_n which_o ritual_a shadow_n comparative_o deserve_v not_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a hagnabadah_n translate_v by_o the_o 70._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o
i_o rather_o think_v the_o roman_n follow_v the_o grecian_n and_o the_o grecian_n imitate_v the_o effeminate_a asiatiques_n the_o roman_n take_v most_o of_o their_o law_n and_o most_o of_o their_o custom_n from_o the_o greek_n 1._o concern_v this_o particular_a posture_n of_o discumb_a 21._o discumb_a alexander_n ab_fw-la aâexan_n gen_fw-la dier_z l._n 5._o c._n 21._o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n thus_o a_o principia_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la sedentes_fw-la epulabantur_fw-la laconum_fw-la more_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n our_o ancestor_n feast_v sit_v as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n use_v apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la romanos_fw-la non_fw-la crat_fw-mi usus_fw-la accumbendi_fw-la say_v isidorus_n the_o ancient_a roman_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o lie_v down_o at_o meal_n afterward_o when_o the_o man_n do_v lie_v down_o the_o woman_n sit_v say_v the_o great_a varro_n quià _fw-la turpit_fw-la visâis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o muliere_fw-la accubitus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a unseemly_a sight_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o lie_v down_o say_v he_o afterward_o none_o but_o the_o next_o kindred_n of_o womenkind_n might_n accumbere_fw-la neither_o among_o the_o great_a man_n par._n 8._o yet_o annarus_fw-la babylonia_n rex_fw-la cum_fw-la 150._o psaltrile_n accubans_fw-la coenitabat_fw-la say_v alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n annarus_fw-la king_n of_o babylon_n sup_v with_o 150._o psalterist_n or_o minstrelle_v lie_v down_o with_o they_o even_o among_o the_o roman_n suetonius_n say_v of_o caligula_n pleno_fw-la convivio_fw-la sorores_fw-la singulas_fw-la infra_fw-la se_fw-la vicissim_fw-la collocabat_fw-la uxore_fw-la suprâ_fw-la cubante_fw-la that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a feast_n he_o place_v every_o one_o of_o his_o sister_n one_o after_o another_o below_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n lay_v above_o he_o nero_n mix_v himself_o with_o harlot_n on_o their_o feast_v bed_n in_o ipsis_fw-la lectis_fw-la cum_fw-la viris_fw-la cubantibus_fw-la foeminae_fw-la sedentes_fw-la coenitabant_fw-la man_n and_o woman_n sup_v together_o the_o woman_n sit_v the_o man_n lay_v on_o their_o bed_n say_v the_o same_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alex._n but_o this_o be_v labentibus_fw-la moribus_fw-la when_o the_o empire_n be_v increase_v and_o good_a discipline_n be_v corrupt_v par._n 9_o yea_o tertullian_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o discumb_a be_v practise_v by_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n and_o cap._n 39_o apologet._n mention_v triclinia_fw-la christianor_n um_o the_o parlour_n of_o christian_n and_o otherwhere_o he_o confess_v that_o even_o woman_n do_v accumbere_fw-la lie_v down_o at_o meal_n by_o the_o man_n and_o to_o the_o carp_a objection_n of_o the_o heathen_n 7._o tertall_a apologet_n cap._n 7._o he_o answer_v full_o holy_o and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v these_o vescere_fw-la libenter_fw-la intere_fw-la à _fw-la discumbens_fw-la dinumera_fw-la loca_fw-la ubi_fw-la mater_fw-la ubi_fw-la soror_fw-la supple_a torum_fw-la presserit_fw-la nota_fw-la diligenter_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la ceciderint_fw-la canine_n non_fw-la err_v piaculum_fw-la enim_fw-la admiseris_fw-la nisi_fw-la incestum_fw-la feceris_fw-la the_o supply_n have_v firm_a ground_n from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o another_o 7._o another_o tertul._n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la 1_o 7._o place_n dinumera_fw-la loca_fw-la ubimater_n aut_fw-la soror_fw-la torum_fw-la presserit_fw-la which_o word_n of_o tertullian_n may_o bethus_n translate_a eat_v willing_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o thou_o lie_v down_o observe_v the_o especial_a place_n where_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o sister_n repose_v herself_o on_o the_o bed_n mark_v it_o diligent_o that_o when_o the_o dog_n have_v tumble_v down_o and_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o constuprate_v thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o sister_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n not_o to_o be_v incestuous_a lest_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n shall_v be_v mistake_v or_o misapply_v you_o be_v to_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n tertullian_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o heathen_a most_o witty_o and_o divine_o frame_v his_o discourse_n by_o way_n not_o of_o truth_n or_o grant_v but_o by_o way_n of_o supposal_n as_o if_o a_o christian_a prelate_n shall_v say_v these_o word_n to_o a_o heathen_a new_o christianize_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o infant_n drink_v their_o blood_n commit_v incest_n do_v such_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a sin_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o you_o will_v not_o buy_v say_v tertullian_n eternal_a life_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n nor_o will_v you_o believe_v he_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o think_v we_o christian_n neither_o do_v such_o evil_a nor_o believe_v such_o word_n not_o say_v they_o 5._o they_o tertul._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la v._o 5._o tertullian_n again_o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la discumbit_fw-la cum_fw-la marito_fw-la in_o sodalitiis_fw-la saepè_fw-la in_o popinis_fw-la i_o return_v to_o the_o old_a roman_n who_o be_v wont_v to_o sit_v at_o meal_n so_o 8._o so_o virgil._n aeneid_n 8._o virgil_n perpetuis_fw-la soliti_fw-la patres_fw-la considere_fw-la mensis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v their_o guise_n in_o ancient_a time_n to_o sit_v at_o board_n when_o they_o do_v dine_v and_o again_o vivoque_fw-la sedilia_fw-la saxon_a the_o rock_n do_v sometime_o afford_v they_o refresh_v place_n at_o their_o meat_n and_o yet_o virgil_n say_v of_o aenem_fw-la before_o rome_n or_o roman_n be_v ind_n toro_fw-it pater_fw-la aeneas_n sic_fw-la orsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi then_o old_a aeneas_n 2._o virgil._n aeneid_n 2._o from_o his_o lofty_a bed_n thus_o begin_v his_o tale_n when_o first_o be_v have_v well_o feed_v par._n 10._o the_o graciant_fw-la also_o at_o first_o do_v fit_a and_o not_o lie_v down_o onbed_n i_o observe_v before_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o lacedamonian_o fashion_n be_v to_o sit_v they_o of_o crete_n hold_v it_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o lie_v down_o at_o meat_n say_v alexander_n ab_fw-la alex._n ibid._n king_n alexander_n eat_v his_o âeate_v sit_v say_v he_o and_o yet_o within_o three_o leaf_n after_o even_o in_o the_o same_o forecited_a chapter_n he_o say_v fertur_fw-la alexander_n macedo_n appetente_fw-la nocte_fw-la coenâsse_fw-la &_o primo_fw-la diluculum_fw-la prandio_fw-la accubuisse_fw-la alexander_n of_o macedon_n sup_v at_o early_a night_n and_o lay_v down_o to_o dinner_n at_o the_o first_o shine_n of_o morning_n par._n 11_o accubation_n be_v in_o free_a prosperous_a time_n if_o not_o delicate_a and_o luxurious_a terentius_n varro_n and_o hannibal_n in_o their_o misery_n sup_v stand_v and_o cato_n after_o pompey_n death_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n do_v not_o discumbere_fw-la as_o he_o be_v wont_a but_o sit_v the_o roman_n make_v their_o way_n to_o asia_n through_o greece_n partake_v of_o the_o grecian_a fashion_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v of_o the_o asiatic_a effaeminatenes_n antiqui_fw-la torum_fw-la ex_fw-la palustri_fw-la uluâ_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la stramento_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la cespite_fw-la fuisse_fw-la say_v the_o often_o cite_v initio_fw-la cite_v alexand._n ab_fw-la alex._n l._n 5._o cap._n 25._o initio_fw-la alexander_n ab_fw-la alex._n their_o bed_n be_v make_v of_o reed_n or_o of_o sea-grass_n straw_n stubble_n or_o turf_n than_o they_o leave_v those_o homely_a country_n fashion_n and_o have_v first_o square_v then_o round_a table_n to_o dine_v and_o sup_v on_o which_o fashion_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v they_o borrow_v from_o the_o lacedaemonian_n par._n 12._o after_o this_o cneius_n manlius_n carry_v in_o triumph_n upon_o the_o asian_a conquest_n among_o other_o thing_n aeratos_fw-la lectos_fw-la &_o triclinia_fw-la bedstead_n of_o brass_n and_o feast_v bed_n and_o then_o do_v voluptuousness_n increase_v among_o the_o roman_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o the_o asiatiques_n use_v it_o long_o before_o the_o roman_n par._n 13._o beside_o what_o before_o i_o relate_v of_o annarus_fw-la king_n of_o babylon_n which_o story_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v uncertain_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahashuerus_n they_o use_v accubation_n of_o bed-repasting_a for_o hest_n 1.6_o the_o very_a banquet_a bed_n with_o their_o furniture_n be_v describe_v and_o hest_n 7.8_o haman_n be_v fall_v on_o the_o bed_n whereon_o ester_n be_v 7.8_o est_fw-la 1.6_o &_o 7.8_o and_o at_o the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o feast_a bed_n est_fw-la 3.15_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n sit_v down_o to_o drink_v jasheba_n sit_v in_o likelihood_n on_o their_o feast_a bed_n yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o abashuerus_n and_o ester_n ezekiel_n prophesy_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o so_o describe_v a_o wicked_a woman_n that_o in_o she_o you_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o take_v up_o that_o custom_n of_o feast_v bed_n from_o the_o roman_n for_o this_o be_v within_o a_o while_n after_o romulus_n but_o the_o roman_n or_o grecian_n may_v take_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n howsoever_o â_o howsoever_o pererius_n in_o joh_n 13._o â_o pererius_n be_v confident_a that_o herein_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o roman_a usance_n the_o
have_v we_o have_v have_v hundred_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v last_v long_o than_o both_o their_o temple_n with_o all_o their_o jewish_a policy_n yea_o for_o number_n of_o each_o side_n we_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v exceed_v they_o by_o million_o par._n 13._o once_o more_o i_o return_v from_o my_o bypath_n and_o diversion_n the_o passeover_n continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prosperity_n during_o the_o second_o temple_n nor_o do_v the_o annual_a sacrifice_n cease_v at_o jerusalem_n whilst_o the_o temple_n be_v purify_v yet_o must_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o proper_a passeover_n be_v tie_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o rather_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o feast_n belong_v to_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v a_o confess_v and_o yet_o prove_v truth_n that_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o may_v be_v must_v be_v perform_v in_o their_o private_a house_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v during_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o endure_v seven_o day_n all_o those_o be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n deut._n 12.13_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o offering_n in_o every_o place_n that_o thou_o see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o thy_o lord_n shall_v choose_v in_o one_o of_o thy_o tribe_n there_o thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o burn_a offering_n and_o there_o shall_v thou_o do_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o sometime_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o passeover_n may_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o be_v not_o often_o or_o necessary-legall_a nor_o may_v ever_o or_o be_v it_o ever_o eat_v there_o but_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n par._n 14._o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o these_o two_o point_n though_o many_o be_v most_o observable_a first_o he_o who_o undertake_v and_o perform_v to_o keep_v their_o city_n during_o their_o absence_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o they_o true_o serve_v he_o the_o same_o almighty_a god_n cause_v the_o roman_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o city_n and_o to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n while_o they_o be_v there_o when_o once_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o maturity_n josephus_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la 6.4_o be_v either_o wrong_a by_o transcriber_n or_o wrong_v in_o his_o account_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n fall_v on_o the_o 14._o of_o april_n the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o people_n observant_a of_o the_o passeover_n and_o titus_n besiege_v they_o and_o they_o valiant_o beat_v he_o off_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o faction_n viz._n the_o zelotes_n be_v slay_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o jochanan_n the_o head_n of_o other_o mutineer_n who_o close_o send_v arm_v man_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o blood_n they_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o bond_n between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v now_o of_o none_o effect_n nor_o be_v the_o siege_n end_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o september_n the_o temple_n be_v fire_v and_o the_o people_n in_o it_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o august_n even_o the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o have_v be_v burn_v once_o before_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o baronius_n collect_v from_o josephus_n the_o city_n be_v burn_v after_o and_o mount_v zion_n force_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o 8._o of_o september_n a_o stone_n be_v not_o leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n cry_v fierce_o when_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n crucify_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n mat._n 27.25_o titus_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v even_o five_o hundred_o a_o day_n and_o more_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v crucify_v ita_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la spatium_fw-la crucibus_fw-la deesset_fw-la &_o corporibus_fw-la cruces_fw-la so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n for_o cross_n nor_o cross_n enough_o for_o their_o body_n as_o josephus_n a_o eyewitness_n relate_v it_o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la 6.12_o last_o i_o have_v either_o credible_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o whereas_o christ_n be_v sell_v for_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o captive_a jew_n be_v sell_v 30._o of_o they_o for_o one_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o more_o particular_o for_o judas_n rupertus_n observe_v that_o for_o the_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o judas_n take_v to_o betray_v christ_n he_o have_v just_a as_o many_o curse_n prophetical_o denounce_v against_o he_o psal_n 109.6_o etc._n etc._n though_o i_o will_v not_o avouch_v that_o rupertus_n hit_v the_o exact_a number_n or_o that_o every_o curse_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v appropriate_v to_o judas_n only_o exclude_v all_o other_o of_o david_n enemy_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v most_o of_o they_o full_o reflect_v upon_o judas_n so_o much_o concern_v this_o six_o ceremony_n this_o durable_a rite_n that_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o jerusalem_n only_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v once_o erect_v the_o prayer_n most_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n sometime_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o jury_n be_v thou_o know_v thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n in_o salem_n be_v thy_o tahernacle_n and_o thy_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o we_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o thou_o o_o bless_a saviour_n do_v die_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o thy_o face_n to_o us-ward_n and_o the_o hour_n now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n alone_o or_o in_o any_o other_o especial_a mountain_n or_o valley_n but_o every_o where_o be_v thou_o call_v upon_o and_o every_o where_o be_v praise_v the_o heathen_a adore_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o the_o island_n rebound_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o for_o enlarge_a thy_o kingdom_n for_o spread_v thy_o arm_n of_o mercy_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o for_o bring_v they_o unto_o thy_o fold_n o_o bless_a saviour_n the_o only_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n o_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o do_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o thy_o sheep_n and_o who_o by_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n again_o all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o thou_o the_o most_o holy_a indivisible_a trinity_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chp._n xii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n 1._o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n and_o slay_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o house_n common_o more_o lamb_n may_v be_v eat_v in_o one_o great_a house_n it_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o door_n no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n schism_n be_v forbid_v 2._o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n may_v kill_v the_o paschall-lambe_n the_o people_n may_v not_o slay_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o levite_n ordinary_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o every_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o slay_v the_o passeover_n but_o the_o chief_a in_o one_o household_n maymonides_n reject_v bellarmine_n true_o avouch_v this_o duty_n of_o offer_v the_o paschall-lambe_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o firstborn_a before_o aaron_n or_o his_o son_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v priest_n 3._o the_o levite_n may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passeover_n for_o the_o priest_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o the_o priest_n may_v slay_v the_o paschall-lambe_n for_o the_o people_n if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o sanctify_v 4._o whether_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n himself_o must_v of_o necessity_n slay_v the_o passove_a or_o whether_o he_o may_v depute_v another_o in_o his_o place_n barradius_fw-la reject_v for_o say_v christ_n himself_o slay_v the_o passeover_n 5._o a_o strange_a story_n out_o of_o suidas_n 6._o the_o apostle_n prepare_v the_o passeover_n before_o christ_n come_v 7._o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o altar_n near_o the_o temple_n 8._o the_o roast_n of_o it_o whole_a be_v another_o fix_a ceremony_n 9_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o roast_v with_o fire_n 10._o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v it_o raw_a 11._o not_o sodden_a at_o all_o with_o water_n 12._o the_o head_n be_v to_o
serm._n de_fw-fr caena_n dom._n pene_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la parag._n 2._o p._n 500_o christus_fw-la finem_fw-la legalibus_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la impositur_fw-la we_o parari_fw-la sibivoluit_fw-la pascha_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la legis_fw-la ea_fw-la quari_fw-la quae_fw-la solennitas_fw-la exigebat_fw-la assum_fw-la agnuââ_n pane_n ezymos_fw-la lactucas_fw-la agreste_n that_o be_v cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n almost_o in_o the_o beginning_n christ_n be_v about_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n will_v have_v the_o passeover_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v provide_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o feast_n do_v require_v namely_o a_o roast_a lamb_n unleavened_a bread_n sour_a âerbes_n par._n 2._o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschall_n without_o unleavened_a bread_n nor_o yet_o unleavened_a bread_n alone_o in_o that_o supper_n without_o the_o paschall-lambe_n but_o be_v to_o be_v both_o serve_v in_o and_o eat_v together_o the_o end_n of_o roast_v be_v for_o eat_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o lamb_n be_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n exod._n 12.8_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n roast_v with_o fire_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o this_o precept_n be_v repeat_v levit._n 23.6_o numb_a 28.17_o at_o the_o even_o the_o 14._o day_n be_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o other_o evening_n which_o begin_v the_o 15._o day_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n par._n 3._o maymonides_n say_v the_o passeover_n may_v be_v eat_v if_o they_o can_v get_v unleavened_a bread_n nor_o sour_a herb_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o then_o true_o and_o perfect_o the_o passeover_n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o sweet_o ordain_v this_o sacrament_n that_o where_o ewe_n and_o lamb_n be_v feed_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v grass_n and_o other_o herb_n and_o natural_o some_o wild_a herb_n sprout_v up_o rather_o than_o the_o choice_a herb_n and_o may_v be_v soon_o gather_v pick_v wash_v and_o mince_a than_o a_o lamb_n can_v be_v roast_v in_o less_o time_n also_o may_v the_o flower_n be_v make_v unleavened_a either_o bread_n or_o cake_n or_o wafer_n likewise_o the_o leaven_a mass_n presuppose_v the_o unleavened_a for_o if_o any_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o it_o be_v unleavened_a before_o it_o be_v leaven_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o suppose_v the_o want_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n if_o they_o have_v any_o corn_n at_o all_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o with_o bitter_a herb_n therefore_o whatseover_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o may_v not_o eat_v it_o without_o either_o of_o these_o par._n 4._o both_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n must_v not_o only_o be_v present_a but_o eat_v and_o eat_v with_o it_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o adulterate_a passeover_n and_o a_o great_a spot_n or_o maim_n be_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v without_o bread_n especial_o in_o a_o land_n of_o corn_n deut._n 33.28_o they_o may_v as_o well_o remove_v bread_n from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o material_n in_o our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n par._n 5._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v unleavened_a cake_n or_o wafer_n levit._n 7.12_o and_o yet_o beside_o the_o cake_n he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o offering_n leaven_a bread_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o his_o peace_n offering_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o the_o new_a meat_n offer_v or_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v two_o wave-loave_n of_o fine_a flower_n bake_v with_o leaven_n levit._n 23.16_o 17._o and_o yet_o leaven_n be_v whole_o forbid_v in_o divers_a thing_n levit._n 2.11_o no_o meate-offering_a which_o you_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o leaven_n for_o you_o shall_v burn_v no_o leaven_n in_o any_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n i_o answer_v these_o word_n and_o they_o immediate_o follow_v do_v evince_n leaven_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o all_o offering_n but_o only_o in_o burnt-offering_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o for_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n you_o shall_v offer_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n why_o so_o because_o the_o two_o wave-loave_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v bake_v with_o leaven_n levit._n 23.17_o brief_o thus_o with_o origen_n leaven_n be_v forbid_v ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la esum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o principal_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o the_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n again_o levit._n 23.18_o thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o sacrifice_n with_o leaven_a bread_n which_o be_v vary_v thus_o levit._n 34.25_o thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o sacrifice_n with_o leaven_n last_o in_o the_o passeover_n offering_n unleavened_a bread_n be_v exclude_v even_o from_o their_o house_n and_o coast_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o seven_o day_n which_o feast_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n exod._n 12.17_o par._n 6._o that_o the_o israelite_n use_v any_o at_o all_o from_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n i_o do_v not_o see_v prove_v sure_o i_o be_o god_n say_v levit._fw-la 23.10_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o leaven_a bread_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v offer_v ver_fw-la 17._o so_o the_o law_n of_o meat_n offer_v and_o drinke-offering_a be_v prescribe_v when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o habitation_n numb_a 15.2_o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n whether_o i_o bring_v you_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o for_o the_o leaven_a wave-loave_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o have_v no_o corn_n grow_v but_o the_o law_n be_v to_o take_v force_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n where_o corn_n be_v they_o carry_v no_o leaven_n out_o of_o aegupt_a and_o within_o 33._o day_n they_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n till_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n josh_n 5.12.40_o year_n do_v they_o eat_v manna_n exod._n 16_o 35._o in_o this_o journey_n from_o ramesis_n to_o succoth_n or_o at_o their_o rest_a place_n there_o they_o bake_v unleavened_a cake_n of_o doughty_n exod._n 12.39_o josephus_n say_v the_o israelite_n live_v on_o unleavened_a bread_n till_o they_o have_v manna_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v leaven_v manna_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v never_o leaven_n it_o for_o no_o manna_n be_v keep_v above_o two_o day_n none_o above_o one_o day_n except_o the_o sabbaticall_a manna_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o except_o the_o re-memorative_a and_o miraculous_a manna_n reserve_v in_o the_o pot_n for_o future_a time_n beside_o the_o taste_n of_o manna_n be_v like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n exod._n 16.31_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leaven_v it_o will_v have_v be_v bitter_a or_o sour_a clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o honey_a thing_n again_o manna_n need_v no_o preserve_n by_o leaven_n it_o be_v steadfast_o good_a till_o the_o time_n by_o god_n appoint_v corruption_n can_v not_o seize_v on_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o leaven_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o keep_v it_o from_o stink_a and_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n if_o they_o spend_v it_o not_o by_o its_o appoint_a time_n to_o put_v leaven_n into_o manna_n be_v to_o mingle_v thing_n profane_a with_o sacred_a dr._n willet_n on_o exod._n 12._o quest_n 15._o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o first_o passeover_n they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n seven_o day_n neither_o do_v they_o intend_v so_o much_o but_o they_o carry_v their_o dough_n forth_o unleavened_a not_o for_o any_o religion_n but_o for_o haste_n therefore_o that_o prescription_n to_o abstain_v from_o leaven_a bread_n seven_o day_n ver_fw-la 14._o belong_v to_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o paschall_n but_o the_o other_o rite_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o 14._o v._o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o passeover_n if_o dr._n willet_n do_v mean_v only_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o night_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o 7._o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n till_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n i_o will_v not_o much_o oppose_v he_o both_o because_o
less_o quando_fw-la suppetet_fw-la pascha_fw-la beatius_fw-la cibusque_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la dei_fw-la since_o he_o have_v a_o more_o bless_a passeover_n and_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n par._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o not_o only_o the_o preposition_n before_o after_z until_o unto_o from_z and_o the_o like_a which_o denote_v or_o signify_v the_o bound_n &_o limit_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n either_o initial_a or_o final_a and_o determinative_a but_o all_o other_o description_n or_o circumscription_n of_o time_n space_n or_o place_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o sometime_o include_v sometime_o exclude_v those_o very_a bound_n assign_v out_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o word_n before_o say_v illyricus_n sometime_o include_v sometime_o exclude_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inclusiuè_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v ante_fw-la diem_fw-la pasche_fw-la terminatum_fw-la vel_fw-la finitum_fw-la before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v terminate_v or_o end_v yet_o common_o it_o be_v use_v exclusiuè_n so_o after_o three_o day_n christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o mark_v 8.31_o and_o after_o three_o day_n he_o say_v he_o will_v rise_v again_o matth._n 27.63_o by_o which_o expression_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o four_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n or_o any_o time_n after_o that_o but_o the_o three_o day_n be_v include_v not_o exclude_v for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v foreprophecied_n of_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v on_o the_o three_o day_n matth._n 16.27_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o according_o it_o be_v perform_v christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n matth._n 17_o 1._o mark_v 9.2_o yet_o be_v it_o vary_v luke_n 9.38_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v fair_a the_o word_n after_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_v exclude_v dies_fw-la terminales_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o six_o day_n they_o be_v full_o end_v and_o pass_v but_o the_o preposition_n after_o in_o s._n luke_n exclude_v they_o so_o christ_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o and_o though_o the_o word_n unto_o be_v often_o exclusive_a yet_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o gate_n door_n or_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o pass_v through_o they_o and_o real_o true_o be_v dead_a therefore_o death_n be_v not_o here_o exclude_v but_o include_v in_o the_o word_n usque_fw-la or_o unto_o 1_o sam._n 15.35_o samuel_n come_v no_o more_o to_o see_v saul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o hour_n neither_o before_o nor_o then_o nor_o after_o i_o have_v the_o more_o insist_v on_o this_o rulebecause_n it_o remove_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n which_o the_o ignorant_a be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v but_o swallow_v down_o with_o their_o difficulty_n and_o now_o i_o descend_v unto_o the_o word_n donec_fw-la or_o until_o to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o these_o difficult_a word_n donec_fw-la or_o until_o the_o first_o be_v affirmative_a matth._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_z or_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o with_o they_o in_o another_o world_n though_o he_o will_v not_o desert_v they_o here_o psa_n 110.1_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n gross_a be_v the_o man_n who_o hence_o infer_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n when_o christ_n shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o enemy_n now_o he_o do_v reign_n over_o they_o even_o whilst_o there_o be_v opposition_n and_o shall_v much_o more_o hereafter_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o foot_n here_o donec_fw-la also_o affirm_v of_o the_o future_a time_n par._n 3._o the_o second_o force_n of_o donec_fw-la be_v negative_a defuturo_fw-la for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v matt._n 1.25_o non_fw-la cognoscebat_fw-la eam_fw-la donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o that_o after_o her_o sacred_a childbearing_n joseph_n know_v she_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n idiotism_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d donec_fw-la the_o word_n until_o exclude_v without_o exception_n express_o till_o such_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v it_o implicit_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o much_o less_o be_v it_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v afterward_o rem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la factam_fw-la certo_fw-la tempore_fw-la exprimit_fw-la non_fw-la factam_fw-la quô_o videri_fw-la facta_fw-la poterat_fw-la scireque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la factam_fw-la excellent_o say_v lucas_n brugensis_n he_o express_v a_o thing_n never_o do_v by_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n viz._n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n all_o other_o will_v have_v know_v their_o wife_n upon_o a_o new_a marriage_n but_o joseph_n do_v not_o so_o much_o no_o not_o at_o that_o time_n much_o less_o do_v he_o so_o afterward_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n have_v no_o child_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n 2_o sam._n 6.23_o stupid_a be_v he_o who_o conclude_v that_o she_o have_v child_n or_o a_o child_n after_o her_o death_n the_o resultance_n be_v rather_o and_o firm_a thus_o if_o she_o have_v no_o child_n till_o her_o death_n much_o less_o have_v she_o one_o after_o joseph_n know_v not_o the_o bless_a ever-virgin_n mary_n till_o she_o be_v deliver_v much_o less_o do_v he_o after_o that_o in_o both_o these_o passage_n the_o force_n of_o donec_fw-la be_v negative_a so_o here_o i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v not_o here_o much_o less_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o bless_v pascha_fw-la sine_fw-la intybis_fw-la vel_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la without_o any_o bitter_a salad_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n until_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n but_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o how_o be_v the_o passeover_n fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o militant_a church_n but_o the_o triumphant_a origen_n euthymius_n and_o other_o here_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o future_a world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o passeover_n be_v thus_o then_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v because_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n and_o that_o passeover_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o second_o supper_n nor_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o bless_a that_o take_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n imperfect_a but_o bless_a be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 9_o and_o in_o that_o supper_n be_v nothing_o want_v all_o sorrow_n exclude_v all_o joy_n prefected_a the_o type_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a antitype_n a_o happy_a supper_n a_o happy_a passeover_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n perhaps_o hence_o arise_v say_v illyricus_n because_o the_o writer_n will_v determine_v only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n or_o the_o time_n he_o propound_v to_o handle_v and_o care_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o further_a or_o remote_a time_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v according_o prepare_v that_o christ_n may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n mark_v 14.12_o so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a christ_n sit_v not_o as_o a_o idle_a spectator_n but_o he_o do_v indeed_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o promise_v never_o to_o eat_v it_o more_o par._n 4._o what_o else_o luke_n 22.17_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n where_o he_o institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n par._n 5._o but_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v drunken_a the_o
exhilarated_a body_n with_o competent_a meat_n and_o drink_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o make_v we_o better_o affect_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n hold_v man_n hold_v though_o thy_o master_n hold_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v moderate_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n then_o when_o he_o be_v fast_v because_o after_o meat_n the_o head_n be_v more_o purge_v the_o mouth_n clean_a the_o breath_n sweet_a yet_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o head_n be_v full_a of_o noisome_a fume_n the_o mouth_n no_o clean_a when_o one_o have_v eat_v and_o if_o thy_o breath_n stink_n common_a food_n make_v it_o no_o sweet_a than_o the_o divine_a eucharist_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n canone_o 29._o have_v decree_v ut_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la altaris_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o jejunis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v fast_v and_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o toledo_n canone_o 2._o excommunicate_v such_o as_o eat_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a office_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o novel_a position_n that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v most_o unprepared_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o he_o come_v best_o prepare_v and_o when_o he_o be_v most_o sinful_a than_o a_o sinner_n may_v most_o worthy_o receive_v his_o very_a word_n be_v these_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v 1526._o ille_fw-la ut_fw-la aptissimus_fw-la ad_fw-la communicandum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o retro_fw-la est_fw-la peccatis_fw-la contaminatissimus_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la peccatis_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la debere_fw-la accedere_fw-la he_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v who_o before_o and_o behind_o who_o on_o all_o side_n be_v most_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o without_o deadly_a sin_n none_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o a_o new_a life_n suffice_v without_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n as_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n say_v his_o word_n run_v to_o a_o worse_a sense_n for_o in_o another_o sermon_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o eucharist_n eight_o year_n before_o optima_fw-la dispotio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ_fw-la pessime_fw-la es_fw-la disposit_v we_o &_o è_fw-la contrario_fw-la tunc_fw-la pessimè_fw-la es_fw-la dispositus_fw-la quando_fw-la optimè_fw-la es_fw-la dispositus_fw-la then_o be_v thou_o best_o dispose_v when_o be_v thou_o worst_a dispose_v and_o contrary_o then_o be_v thou_o worst_a dispose_v when_o thou_o be_v best_a dispose_v be_v not_o such_o word_n the_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o with_o unrepentant_a heart_n bold_o fierce_o impudent_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o sacred_a eucharist_n rather_o than_o exhortation_n to_o devout_a receive_n be_v this_o way_n the_o prove_v and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o do_v it_o teach_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a sorrow_n shame_n fear_v self-accusing_a for_o the_o present_a do_v it_o teach_v a_o steadfast_a resolution_n and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n never_o to_o do_v so_o again_o do_v his_o way_n increase_v faith_n strengthen_v hope_n nourish_v charity_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v expect_v from_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a what_o preparation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 19.20_o etc._n etc._n what_o sanctify_v of_o themselves_o both_o people_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o priest_n vers_n 22._o all_o this_o preparation_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o save_v by_o luther_n doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n without_o divers_a wash_n and_o many_o legal_a purification_n insomuch_o that_o a_o second_o passeover_n in_o another_o month_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o unclean_a by_o god_n extraordinary_a appointment_n number_n 9.10_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o hezekiah_n his_o day_n 2._o chron._n 30.15_o 18_o 19_o verse_n abimelech_n give_v the_o hallow_a bread_n to_o the_o sanctify_a only_o 1._o sam_n 21.4_o etc._n etc._n david_n profess_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n psal_n 26.6_o saint_n paul_n advise_v or_o command_v 1._o corin._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n aug._n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o say_v tractatu_fw-la 26._o in_o johannem_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n pertate_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o si_fw-la sint_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la mortifera_fw-la carry_v innocence_n instead_o of_o frankincense_n unto_o the_o altar_n though_o thou_o have_v commit_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n the_o same_o divine_a saint_n augustine_n hom._n 50._o tom._n 10._o pag._n 115._o constituto_fw-la in_o cord_n judicio_fw-la adsit_fw-la accusatrix_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la testis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la carnifex_fw-la timor_fw-la ind_n quidem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la animae_fw-la confitentis_fw-la per_fw-la lachrimas_fw-la profluat_fw-la posiremo_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ment_fw-la talis_fw-la sententia_fw-la proferatur_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la indignum_fw-la homo_fw-la judicet_fw-la participatione_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la separari_fw-la â_fw-la regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la timet_fw-la per_fw-la ultimam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la summi_fw-la judicis_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la a_o sacramento_n coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la interim_n separetur_fw-la when_o a_o tribunal_n be_v erect_v in_o thy_o heart_n let_v thy_o thought_n accuse_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n be_v witness_n against_o thou_o thy_o fear_n and_o dread_n be_v thy_o tormentor_n then_o let_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o soul_n confess_v itself_o flow_v out_o in_o tear_n last_o let_v the_o mind_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n that_o a_o man_n judge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o who_o fear_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v separate_v according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n by_o which_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o s._n augustine_n differ_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heaven_n wide_a from_o a_o novel_a german_a who_o will_v have_v a_o man_n fall_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n with_o mortal_a offence_n on_o his_o soul_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n have_v new_o commit_v sin_n vastantia_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la devoratoria_fw-la salutis_fw-la which_o lie_v waste_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o worry_v his_o salvation_n he_o avouch_v the_o best_a disposition_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o great_a preparation_n the_o unfit_a but_o augustine_n will_v have_v a_o man_n after_o mortal_a sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o competent_a time_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v till_o he_o have_v prove_v and_o judge_v himself_o till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o labour_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n by_o his_o tear_n which_o truth_n be_v confirm_v divine_o by_o our_o sacred_a liturgi_n if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o word_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n when_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v he_o mean_v not_o with_o load_n of_o unrepented_a sin_n for_o as_o such_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n towards_o christ_n to_o such_o obstinate_a sinner_n christ_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o condemner_n not_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o the_o word_n can_v aim_v at_o that_o sense_n for_o then_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a allurer_n unto_o sin_n as_o be_v abettor_n thereof_o which_o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o not_o only_o a_o window_n but_o a_o door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o iniquity_n and_o villainy_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o most_o comfortable_a invitatory_n be_v and_o must_v be_v this_o all_o you_o who_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o your_o offence_n weary_v groan_v and_o ready_a to_o faint_v under_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o yea_o who_o find_v no_o comfort_n in_o yourselves_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n or_o too_o much_o not_o sin_n but_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n o_o come_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o gracious_a promise_n i_o will_v refresh_v you_o refresh_v be_v oppose_v to_o tremble_a dejectedness_n weakness_n swoon_n trepidation_n grieving_n faint_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o heavie-hearted_n sinner_n and_o step_n or_o breathe_n towards_o repentance_n refresh_v be_v not_o oppose_v robustae_fw-la iniquitati_fw-la to_o strength_n of_o sin_v or_o boisterous_a coutinue_v in_o iniquity_n or_o triumph_v rebellion_n and_o so_o the_o sorrowful_a penitent_n
the_o three_o degree_n judas_n a_o bold_a shameless_a impudent_a man_n a_o brazen_a face_n 3._o peter_n beckon_v to_o john_n beck_n have_v their_o language_n s._n john_n understand_v s._n peter_n beck_n s._n john_n s._n peter_n mediator_n to_o christ_n d._n collins_n vindicate_v 4._o the_o 1._o detection_n of_o judas_n his_o uncleanness_n 5._o the_o 2._o detection_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o beele_n against_o christ_n god_n fore-knew_a judas_n will_v be_v a_o traitor_n he_o praedestinate_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n why_o christ_n will_v choose_v judas_n the_o book_n of_o god_n praedestination_n can_v be_v open_v 6._o the_o 3._o detection_n of_o judas_n one_o shall_v betray_v he_o christ_n passion_n and_o perturbation_n free_a from_o sin_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o detection_n of_o judas_n he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n many_o question_n concern_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n diogenes_n say_v of_o the_o megarian_o nonnus_n hold_v that_o 1._o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v bread_n 2._o it_o be_v dip_v in_o wine_n 3._o it_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a the_o egyptian_n custom_n pope_n julius_n whole_o forbid_v the_o intinction_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n s._n augustine_n mistake_v 8._o the_o morsel_n be_v part_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n not_o of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n s._n bernard_n soto_n ludolphus_n s._n augustine_n s._n hilary_n soto_n mistake_v in_o bucella_fw-la salsamento_fw-la wine_n in_o all_o three_o supper_n in_o the_o second_o supper_n great_a variety_n the_o sop_n not_o dip_v in_o wine_n 9_o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la concern_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o it_o or_o no_o authority_n that_o he_o do_v s._n augustine_n nonnus_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n and_o aquinas_n from_o chrysostome_n dionysius_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n bernard_n think_v so_o and_o soto_n say_v that_o haymo_n and_o remigius_n think_v so_o 10._o soto_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n edentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la he_o make_v the_o tricoenium_n complete_a 11._o barradius_fw-la s._n hierome_n eugenius_n s._n cyprian_n euthymius_n equinas_fw-la think_v so_o s._n cyprian_n think_v the_o sop_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n 12._o s._n augustine_n think_v christ_n praise_v the_o eucharist_n by_o word_n deed_n s._n augustine_n say_v judas_n receive_v it_o theophilact_v wild_a crotchet_n paragraph_n 1._o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o passage_n in_o the_o last_o partition_n of_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o second_o supper_n namely_o a_o further_a detection_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n and_o this_o be_v partly_o whilst_o christ_n wash_v their_o foot_n partly_o after_o it_o what_o i_o before_o handle_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n i_o repeat_v not_o you_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o thus_o hang_v our_o present_a cohaerence_n our_o saviour_n have_v pronounce_v happiness_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o because_o judas_n do_v not_o so_o he_o exclude_v judas_n from_o happiness_n say_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v imply_v who_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v not_o he_o who_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o he_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v say_v some_o from_o wrestler_n who_o put_v their_o leg_n between_o the_o leg_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o so_o metaphorical_o signify_v he_o who_o by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n ruine_v another_o perhaps_o christ_n secret_o compare_v judas_n to_o some_o horse_n ass_n or_o other_o beast_n who_o use_v to_o kick_v backward_o aristotle_n be_v just_o tax_v for_o recalcitrate_v against_o plato_n as_o show_v great_a unthankfulness_n to_o his_o master_n christ_n infinite_o surpass_v plato_n in_o all_o goodness_n and_o judas_n extreme_o go_v beyond_o aristotle_n in_o unthankfulness_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la ingenio_fw-la cedere_fw-la rarus_fw-la erit_fw-la say_v martial_a in_o contestation_n of_o a_o wit_n not_o one_o will_v yield_v no_o not_o a_o whit_n though_o omnis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la turpis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o brag_v of_o his_o wit_n aristotle_n only_o labour_v to_o outgo_v plato_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o good_a same_o but_o judas_n be_v a_o very_a horse_n leech_n non_fw-la missura_fw-la cutem_fw-la nisi_fw-la plena_fw-la cruoris_fw-la hirudo_fw-la par._n 2._o a_o bloodsucker_n a_o sucker_n of_o innocent_a blood_n lutum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la maceratum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v of_o tiberius_n one_o who_o love_v to_o bathe_v himself_o in_o blood_n in_o contemplation_n whereof_o after_o some_o other_o discourse_n our_o saviour_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o that_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o some_o little_a variety_n of_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o supper_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v consider_v the_o manifold_a relation_n in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o same_o protestation_n of_o christ_n vbi_fw-la dolour_n ibidigitus_fw-la where_o the_o sore_n itch_v there_o the_o finger_n scratch_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o traitor_n oft_o give_v christ_n occasion_n to_o touch_v at_o he_o oft_o to_o forewarn_v he_o the_o repetition_n make_v he_o more_o inexcusable_a as_o grow_v still_o more_o refractory_a forewarn_v fore-armed_n as_o be_v usual_o say_v but_o a_o triple_a cord_n will_v not_o draw_v some_o it_o follow_v the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 22._o this_o be_v a_o passage_n which_o none_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v touch_v at_o frons_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n break_v oft_o out_o into_o some_o change_n or_o disfiguration_n of_o the_o countenance_n in_o the_o forehead_n you_o may_v find_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o belike_o judas_n be_v a_o bold_a shameless_a man_n who_o forehead_n be_v harden_v and_o his_o conscience_n sear_v have_v such_o command_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o his_o intention_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o his_o look_n a_o man_n past_o shame_n have_v great_a advantage_n over_o a_o modest_a man_n in_o point_n of_o contestation_n judas_n it_o seem_v keep_v a_o staunch_a countenance_n out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o recumbent_n can_v not_o pick_v his_o guiltiness_n nor_o read_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o heart_n traffic_v for_o blood_n par._n 3._o after_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v and_o gaze_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o when_o they_o find_v no_o sign_n of_o discovery_n peter_n who_o before_o be_v chide_v about_o his_o too_o resolute_a denial_n to_o be_v wash_v fear_v perhaps_o lest_o the_o aspersion_n may_v rest_v on_o himself_o beckon_v to_o john_n who_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o christ_n speak_v john_n 13.24_o even_o beck_n have_v their_o language_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o cum_fw-la oculis_fw-la fabulamur_fw-la we_o discourse_v with_o our_o eye_n confessionum_fw-la 8.8_o plus_fw-la alloquebantur_fw-la animum_fw-la meum_fw-la frons_fw-la genae_fw-la oculi_fw-la colour_n modus_fw-la vocis_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la promebam_fw-la my_o frown_n my_o cheek_n my_o colour_n my_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v make_v full_a expression_n of_o my_o mind_n than_o do_v the_o word_n themselves_o which_o i_o do_v utter_v ovid_n metamorpho_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o nutu_fw-la signisque_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la with_o beck_n and_o sign_n the_o express_a their_o mind_n proverb_n 6.13_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o foot_n he_o teach_v with_o his_o finger_n loquens_fw-la in_o pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la docens_fw-la in_o digitis_fw-la suis_fw-la as_o montanus_n have_v it_o digitis_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a digitis_fw-la saepe_fw-la est_fw-la nutuque_fw-la locutus_fw-la et_fw-la tacitam_fw-la mensae_fw-la duxit_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la notam_fw-la ovid._n trist_n 1._o oft_o with_o his_o finger_n oft_o with_o beck_n he_o speak_v and_o on_o the_o round_a board_n secret_a sign_n do_v make_v navius_n in_o tarentilla_n alii_fw-la that_fw-mi digito_fw-la literas_fw-la to_o some_o other_o he_o write_v letter_n on_o his_o finger_n end_n et_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr computo_fw-la digitorum_fw-la manualis_fw-la loquela_fw-la figurari_fw-la say_v beda_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la indigitatione_fw-la there_o may_v be_v frame_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o hand_n even_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a disposal_n of_o his_o finger_n the_o wanton_a tibullus_n be_v not_o ignorant_a lib._n 1._o nutus_fw-la confer_v loquaces_fw-la blandaque_fw-la compositis_fw-la abdere_fw-la verba_fw-la notis_fw-la how_o to_o confer_v by_o speak_v beck_n how_o to_o compose_v his_o speech_n in_o silent_a language_n when_o he_o
proceed_v quibus_fw-la non_fw-la tacuit_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la tanti_fw-la seeleris_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la primum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la nondum_fw-la ipso_fw-la excluso_fw-la communiter_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dedit_fw-la from_o who_o he_o do_v not_o conceal_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o so_o wicked_a a_o villain_n as_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n general_o to_o all_o he_o to_o wit_n judas_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o exclude_v out_o of_o their_o company_n theophylact_fw-mi have_v a_o wild_a crotchet_n on_o mat._n 26._o that_o judas_n drink_v christ_n blood_n but_o reserve_v and_o hide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o show_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v rather_o divinatio_fw-la quam_fw-la opinio_fw-la say_v barradius_fw-la rather_o a_o conjecture_n than_o a_o opinion_n somnium_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la divinatio_fw-la say_v i_o rather_o a_o dream_n than_o a_o conjecture_n the_o prayer_n most_o merciful_a saviour_n thou_o be_v very_o merciful_a unto_o judas_n himself_o and_o do_v use_v many_o way_n to_o work_v his_o conversion_n but_o he_o do_v harden_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o in_o evil_a obstinacy_n and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o stout_a hypocrite_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v but_o upon_o his_o detection_n he_o grow_v more_o desperate_a o_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n give_v i_o a_o tender_a heart_n and_o keep_v it_o so_o still_o that_o i_o may_v be_v terrify_v with_o thy_o threaten_n and_o comfort_v by_o thy_o promise_n and_o may_v effectual_o be_v move_v with_o those_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o salvation_n amen_n amen_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n 1._o authorite_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n hilarius_n rupertus_n innocentius_n 3._o theophylact_fw-mi tatianus_n alexandrinus_n gregorius_n pachymeres_n turrian_n maximus_n ludolphus_n barradius_fw-la beza_n the_o ground_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a man_n error_n concern_v this_o point_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n 2._o the_o 1._o reason_n 3._o the_o 2._o reason_n 4._o the_o 3._o reason_n 5._o the_o 4._o reason_n 6._o the_o 5._o reason_n christ_n never_o show_v any_o extraordinary_a favour_n to_o judas_n s._n augustine_n report_v strange_a courtesy_n of_o christ_n to_o judas_n judas_n bear_v at_o marmotis_n as_o say_v s._n bernard_n much_o holiness_n require_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n notorious_a wicked_a man_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n 7._o the_o 6._o reason_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o enter_v into_o judas_n the_o prime_a intention_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o our_o liturgy_n concern_v those_o word_n lest_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n etc._n etc._n satanentre_v into_o judas_n at_o several_a time_n par._n 1._o authority_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n be_v many_o clemens_n apostolicarum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la 5.13_o mysteria_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la corporis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la absente_a juda_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o judas_n hilarius_n canone_o 3._o in_o matth._n sine_fw-la judan_n pascha_fw-la spirituali_fw-la accepto_fw-la calais_n &_o fracto_fw-la pane_fw-la conficitur_fw-la dignus_fw-la enim_fw-la aeternorum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o spiritual_a passeover_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n without_o judas_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrament_n rupertus_n in_o johan._n cap._n 6_o diligentius_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la narratione_fw-la doctorumque_fw-la confideratâ_fw-la diversitate_fw-la citius_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la judam_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la if_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a doctor_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o at_o all_o at_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n innocentius_n tertius_fw-la patet_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la exiit_fw-la judas_n quam_fw-la christus_fw-la traderet_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v that_o judas_n go_v forth_o before_o christ_n deliver_v the_o bless_v eucharist_n theophylact._n on_o mat._n 26._o cit_v other_o for_o this_o opinion_n with_o a_o good_a reason_n annex_v quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la egresso_fw-la juda_n tradidit_fw-la dominus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la proinde_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sic_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o male_n arcere_fw-la à _fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la some_o say_v that_o when_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o bless_v sacrament_n to_o his_o other_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o put_v back_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o sacrament_n tatianus_n alexandrinus_n place_v judas_n his_o egress_n before_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v consecrate_v gregorius_n pachymeres_n the_o scholiast_n of_o dyonisous_n areopagita_n excludit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o segregat_fw-la justissimè_fw-la judam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sanctè_fw-la convivio_fw-la interfuit_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v exclude_v and_o separate_v judas_n and_o that_o most_o just_o because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o banquet_n so_o holy_o and_o religious_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v indeed_o he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n give_v panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la mysticum_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o post_fw-la discessum_fw-la ejus_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la praebuisse_fw-la apostolis_n mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o judas_n and_o that_o after_o his_o go_v forth_o he_o give_v the_o bless_v eucharist_n to_o his_o apostle_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o dip_v sop_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o our_o conclusion_n be_v constant_a from_o he_o that_o judas_n partake_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n turrian_n prove_v from_o dyonisius_n areopagita_n that_o judas_n be_v not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n maximus_n a_o old_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n expound_v he_o as_o deny_v that_o judas_n take_v the_o eucharist_n but_o suppose_v i_o grant_v that_o dionysius_n his_o own_o word_n be_v dubious_a yet_o pachymeres_n turrian_n and_o maximus_n say_v judas_n be_v exclude_v ludolphus_n the_o carihusion_n cap._n 55._o place_v the_o separation_n of_o judas_n before_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 57_o post_fw-la egressum_fw-la judae_fw-la after_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o when_o the_o clean_o remain_v with_o their_o cleanser_n christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o make_v a_o sermon_n unto_o they_o full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o love_n honey_a with_o heavenly_a honey_n enlighten_v with_o light_n from_o god_n corruptus_fw-la ille_fw-la uter_fw-la foras_fw-la missus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la judas_n that_o corrupt_a vessel_n be_v send_v forth_o who_o christ_n know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a etc._n etc._n barradius_fw-la be_v express_v that_o judas_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o worthy_a hierome_n zanchius_n who_o authority_n may_v pass_v for_o many_o tom._n 2._o in_o quartum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag_n 762._o true_o opine_v that_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n apertè_fw-la pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la historia_fw-la johannis_n evangelii_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o say_v express_o lucam_fw-la fecisse_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o narration_n that_o judas_n his_o hand_n be_v with_o he_o on_o the_o board_n beza_n on_o john_n 13.30_o from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d present_o go_v forth_o gather_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o judas_n be_v not_o at_o the_o sacred_a supper_n quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la mensis_fw-la secundis_fw-la sublatis_fw-la dominus_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la sva_fw-la mysteria_fw-la instituerit_fw-la luke_n 22.20_o since_o christ_n begin_v not_o his_o sacred_a supper_n till_o the_o two_o former_a supper_n be_v end_v and_o since_o john_n say_v after_o the_o sop_n judas_n go_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d continuò_fw-la statim_fw-la immediate_o they_o have_v the_o more_o certain_a opinion_n who_o think_v judas_n not_o present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n why_o s._n luke_n say_v as_o if_o after_o eucharist_n christ_n say_v luke_n 22.21_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o betray_v i_o be_v on_o the_o board_n with_o i_o we_o must_v explain_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n from_o who_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o speech_n be_v make_v before_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o last_o close_a of_o this_o feast_n the_o same_o beza_n on_o luke_n 22.21_o on_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o
offâ_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la scidisse_fw-la separasse_fw-la divisisse_fw-la a_o sacro_fw-la choro_fw-la traduxisse_fw-la quoque_fw-la judam_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o ancient_n do_v note_n that_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o sop_n do_v cut_v off_o separate_z and_o divide_v judas_n from_o the_o holy_a choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v deliver_v he_o over_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o prove_v that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o how_o can_v he_o then_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o the_o word_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n may_v be_v as_o a_o parenthesis_n have_v a_o entire_a sense_n of_o itself_o though_o the_o word_n of_o similitude_n reach_v not_o to_o identify_v the_o time_n but_o only_o compare_v the_o entrance_n themselves_o and_o the_o word_n be_v full_a of_o divine_a sense_n though_o they_o be_v read_v come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o after_o the_o take_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n moreover_o the_o lyturgie_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o compare_v the_o sin_n and_o follow_v punishment_n though_o it_o compare_v not_o the_o time_n who_o offend_v like_o judas_n shall_v be_v punish_v like_o judas_n though_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n even_o before_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o christian_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o though_o inflict_v at_o several_a time_n before_o the_o passeover_n judas_n seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenient_o betray_v he_o mark_n 14.11_o and_o before_o the_o passeover_n judas_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o mat._n 26.16_o yea_o before_o he_o traffic_v for_o blood_n and_o before_o he_o commune_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n luk._n 22.3_o for_o he_o have_v resolve_v for_o the_o sin_n before_o and_o then_o satan_n enter_v he_o enter_v also_o into_o he_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n and_o this_o be_v at_o the_o second_o supper_n which_o of_o those_o two_o extreme_n do_v the_o lyturgie_n intimate_v again_o when_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n nor_o be_v so_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lyturgie_n last_o of_o all_o the_o lyturgie_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o divine_a food_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a eucharist_n nor_o can_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v deduce_v thence_o but_o it_o say_v at_o the_o utmost_a extension_n that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o judas_n questionless_a do_v take_v and_o after_o which_o he_o take_v the_o sop_n at_o the_o second_o supper_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o judas_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o be_v just_o separate_v from_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n as_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o mat._n 27.4_o and_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o that_o specious_a objection_n from_o the_o lyturgie_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v applyable_a both_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sacrament_n judas_n take_v the_o former_a the_o other_o disciple_n take_v both_o the_o prayer_n oeternall_a god_n in_o wisdom_n great_a in_o greatness_n powerful_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o judgement_n most_o just_a and_o yet_o such_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o over_o all_o our_o work_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n keep_v satan_n from_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o rather_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o thou_o and_o fix_v our_o scules_a on_o thou_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n chap._n xv._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n 1._o reason_n prove_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o 1._o reason_n draw_v from_o christ_n own_o example_n example_n pierce_v deep_a than_o word_n legal_a conjunction_n 2._o a_o 2._o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o leviticall_a leper_n leviticus_n 14.46_o 3._o a_o 3._o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n ezek._n 44.23_o 4._o the_o 4._o reason_n draw_v from_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n from_o profane_a thing_n mark_v 11.11_o 5._o the_o 5._o reason_n draw_v from_o david_n example_n psal_n 26._o 6._o the_o 6._o reason_n judas_n a_o devil_n john_n 6.70_o 7._o the_o 7._o reason_n draw_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 10.20.21_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n opposite_a 8._o the_o 8._o reason_n draw_v from_o christ_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n john_n 13.2_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n 9_o the_o 9_o reason_n draw_v from_o heb._n 10.26_o 10._o the_o 10._o reason_n from_o judas_n his_o be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n the_o four_o general_n point_n 11._o the_o subsequent_a or_o concomitant_a occurrence_n after_o the_o traitor_n detection_n the_o 1._o occurrence_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n when_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n how_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n s._n augustine_n say_v affectu_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la ludolphus_n essential_o not_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o into_o his_o body_n tolet_n not_o corporal_o but_o take_v a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi occupavit_fw-la cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la cyrill_n praecipitem_fw-la egit_fw-la origen_n egit_fw-la ut_fw-la ascensor_fw-la equum_fw-la item_n judas_n totum_fw-la satanam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la in_o se_fw-la after_o the_o sop._n 12._o how_o judas_n be_v tempt_v temptation_n be_v either_o 1._o ascendentes_fw-la inward_a 2._o obrepente_n outward_a 3._o immissae_fw-la dart_v in_o by_o satan_n himself_o 13._o three_o conclusion_n 1._o conclusion_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v several_a from_o the_o devil_n three_o kind_n of_o tempter_n 1._o the_o world_n 2._o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o devil_n 2._o conclusion_n the_o temptation_n have_v 3._o degree_n 1._o begin_v 2._o proceed_v 3._o consummation_n or_o thus_o consider_v 1_o the_o primitive_a motion_n 2._o the_o assist_v commotion_n 3._o the_o plenary_a agree_v or_o thus_o 1._o suggestion_n 2._o delight_n 3._o pleasure_n 3._o conclusion_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o every_o temptation_n the_o devil_n a_o tempter_n the_o world_n and_o flesh_n the_o devil_n instrument_n 14._o how_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v know_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n flesh_n 15._o satan_n temptation_n be_v many_o manifold_n which_o temptation_n be_v grievous_a and_o fiery_a which_o temptation_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a how_o the_o world_n flesh_n satan_n tempt_v the_o same_o sin_n may_v be_v of_o the_o world_n flesh_n devil_n 16._o the_o creature_n of_o god_n tempt_v we_o not_o primary_o but_o by_o casualty_n the_o star_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o do_v any_o earthly_a thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n what_o temptation_n be_v from_o satan_n the_o variety_n of_o satan_n temptation_n 17._o all_o man_n have_v be_v tempt_v even_o the_o spiritual_a not_o christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n free_a from_o temptation_n the_o manner_n of_o satan_n temptation_n 18._o satan_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n often_o time_n judas_n his_o state_n after_o satan_n second_o entrance_n into_o he_o paragraph_n 1._o the_o reason_n also_o hold_v fair_o that_o judas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n first_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v himself_o fulfil_v for_o act._n 1.1_o christ_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v his_o first_o teach_n be_v his_o do_v no_o teach_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o first_o practise_v example_n pierce_v deep_a than_o word_n he_o be_v first_o baptize_v by_o john_n before_o either_o he_o baptize_v and_o or_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v any_o but_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o give_v of_o holy_a thing_n to_o holy_a people_n only_o when_o he_o do_v say_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n mat._n 7.6_o therefore_o he_o himself_o give_v not_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o judas_n par._n 2._o second_o levit._fw-la 13.46_o the_o leper_n be_v unclean_a he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v his_o habitation_n be_v numb_a 5.2_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o
leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a according_o azariah_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n he_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n 2_o king_n 15.5_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rule_v by_o his_o son_n jotham_n as_o follow_v if_o so_o strict_a a_o command_n be_v to_o separate_v such_o as_o have_v only_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o such_o sickness_n as_o be_v natural_a even_o though_o they_o be_v no_o notorious_a sinner_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o judas_n who_o sin_n be_v above_o all_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a spot_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o holies_n par._n 3._o three_o ezech._n 44.23_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadock_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a therefore_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8.2_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o judas_n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o profane_a judas_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o not_o judas_n the_o traitor_n john_n 13.10_o and_o 11._o verse_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v he_o forth_o sudden_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o and_o judas_n go_v out_o immediate_o judas_n be_v as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o go_v there_o follow_v the_o most_o sacred_a supper_n par._n 4._o fourthly_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n look_v round_o about_o all_o thing_n mark_n 11.11_o do_v christ_n cast_v out_o all_o they_o who_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n mat._n 21.12_o do_v christ_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n and_o drive_v the_o prophaner_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n joh._n 2.15_o be_v christ_n so_o zealous_a for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v he_o do_v look_v round_o about_o before_o he_o admit_v any_o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a table_n in_o this_o circumspection_n he_o see_v judas_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o they_o who_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v hold_v by_o divers_a to_o have_v mean_v well_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o business_n the_o better_a for_o the_o soon_o and_o better_o accommode_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o do_v christ_n cast_v out_o all_o these_o now_o let_v any_o man_n say_v if_o he_o can_v that_o christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o temple_n even_o to_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o judas_n who_o have_v no_o intention_n even_o judas_n who_o the_o devil_n before_o have_v enter_v into_o even_o judas_n who_o have_v sell_v innocent_a humane_a blood_n or_o rather_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o divine_a supper_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o traitor_n or_o do_v judas_n eat_v of_o that_o body_n which_o he_o murder_v or_o drink_v of_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v shed_v procul_fw-la o_o proculite_fw-la profani_fw-la away_o away_o far_o hence_o depart_v each_o one_o that_o harbour_v a_o profane_a heart_n profane_a judas_n be_v execute_v par._n 5._o five_o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v mischief_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o bribe_n psal_n 26.4.5.9.10_o verse_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o shall_v judas_n who_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o bathe_v his_o soul_n in_o blood_n partake_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o altar_n or_o will_v christ_n administer_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o vain_a person_n a_o dissembler_n a_o hate_a evill-doer_n a_o sinner_n a_o bloody_a sinner_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v mischief_n and_o bribe_n far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o para_n 6._o six_o have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n joh._n 6.70_o but_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v a_o devil_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o before_o he_o administer_v that_o he_o separate_v judas_n iscariot_n suppose_v the_o word_n devil_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instrument_n and_o agent_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o he_o who_o we_o call_v the_o devil_n antonimastieè_fw-fr figurative_o grant_v it_o also_o that_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o he_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 7.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v or_o do_v admit_v judas_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o super-coelestiall_a manna_n even_o while_o judas_n have_v the_o thought_n of_o murder_n in_o his_o soul_n par._n 7._o seventhly_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o verse_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n god_n and_o satan_n have_v several_a distinct_a both_o cup_n and_o table_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o man_n receive_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o none_o partake_v both_o he_o who_o do_v partake_v one_o do_v not_o may_v not_o can_v say_v the_o apostle_n partake_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n of_o separation_n between_o those_o two_o table_n judas_n be_v discard_v ere_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o lord_n most_o sacred_a table_n see_v the_o schoolman_n opinion_n concern_v judas_n his_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v par._n 8._o eightly_o maldonate_fw-it on_o john_n 13.2_o say_v propteria_fw-la pedes_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la lavit_fw-la ut_fw-la extern_a illo_fw-la doceret_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la homines_fw-la impuros_fw-la &_o illotos_fw-la ad_fw-la sumendam_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la ac_fw-la divinam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la accedere_fw-la christ_n do_v therefore_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n that_o by_o that_o external_a sign_n he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o impure_a and_o unwashed_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a encharist_n and_o when_o all_o christ_n wash_v and_o wipe_v make_v not_o judas_n clean_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n christ_n will_v admit_v the_o defile_a traitor_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a supper_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n par._n 9_o ninthly_o heb._n 10.26_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o never_o man_n after_o so_o much_o knowledge_n sin_v so_o wilful_o as_o judas_n do_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n ver_fw-la 27._o therefore_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n remain_v not_o for_o judas_n to_o take_v par._n 10._o tenthly_o and_o last_o since_o christ_n say_v what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bid_v he_o be_v go_v before_o grace_n be_v end_v for_o the_o common_a supper_n and_o that_o the_o graceless_a traitor_n go_v out_o immediate_o unless_o he_o come_v back_o again_o present_o which_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o gather_v a_o band_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n par._n 11._o the_o four_o
as_o divide_v one_o chapter_n into_o sour_a chapter_n another_o or_o the_o second_o chapter_n into_o three_o chapter_n nonnus_n observe_v not_o our_o chapter_n much_o less_o verse_n suidas_n do_v otherwise_o distinguish_v the_o chapter_n cyrill_n make_v twelve_o book_n on_o saint_n john_n as_o if_o all_o be_v conclude_v in_o twelve_o chapter_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o let_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o that_o rare_a scholar_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v admirable_a curiosity_n concern_v chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o let_v he_o consult_v with_o sixtus_n senonsis_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la 3._o pag._n 157._o etc._n etc._n let_v i_o add_v somewhat_o more_o the_o arabic_a translator_n be_v much_o different_a from_o all_o other_o francis_n junius_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o arabic_a translation_n of_o the_o act_n arab_n noster_fw-la capita_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la judicio_fw-la aliter_fw-la planè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la nostris_fw-la distincta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o consimiliter_fw-la versus_fw-la alios_fw-la dividit_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la confusos_fw-la alios_fw-la conjungit_fw-la disparatos_fw-la &_o suâ_fw-la compositione_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerat_fw-la obscurius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la adunatis_fw-la stellis_fw-la illuminant_fw-la our_o atabick_a interpreter_n say_v junâus_a distinguish_v not_o without_o cause_n or_o reason_n the_o chapter_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o our_o book_n likewise_o concern_v the_o verse_n he_o divide_v some_o which_o be_v confound_v together_o in_o our_o book_n and_o join_v other_o together_o which_o be_v disparate_a and_o sunder_v and_o by_o this_o his_o composition_n that_o which_o be_v more_o obscure_a he_o ilustrate_v and_o illuminate_v as_o by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o star_n heinsius_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n concur_v with_o unius_fw-la that_o some_o other_o division_n be_v better_a than_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o use_n in_o some_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v intelligimus_fw-la eos_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la meliùs_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la haererent_fw-la divisisse_fw-la where_o some_o chapter_n or_o verse_n have_v little_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o they_o sometime_o better_v distinguish_v they_o than_o we_o do_v now_o i_o answer_v if_o in_o some_o few_o of_o their_o variation_n they_o come_v near_o to_o conveniency_n than_o we_o do_v which_o i_o will_v not_o whole_o deny_v yet_o if_o i_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o have_v stray_v worse_a than_o the_o greek_a division_n have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n while_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v mender_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o translator_n indeed_o if_o saint_n mark_n have_v deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o syrian_n as_o themselves_o say_v he_o do_v and_o if_o their_o distinguishment_n be_v now_o such_o as_o saint_n mark_v leave_v they_o it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o their_o authority_n or_o if_o any_o of_o those_o arabian_n act_n 2.11_o who_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o pentecost_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v they_o since_o from_o alteration_n we_o may_v ascribe_v much_o to_o it_o but_o concern_v the_o syriack_n translation_n non_fw-la desunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la editione_n quae_fw-la viris_fw-la doctis_fw-la &_o piis_fw-la non_fw-la admodum_fw-la placent_fw-la there_o be_v something_n in_o that_o edition_n which_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o say_v bellarmine_n and_o i_o can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o s._n mark_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n the_o syriac_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o neither_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n nor_o that_o live_a library_n origen_n who_o labour_v more_o about_o the_o edition_n than_o ever_o any_o other_o do_v nor_o eusebius_n nor_o athanasius_n nor_o dydimus_fw-la nor_o theophilus_n nor_o epiphanius_n nor_o hierom_n nor_o cyril_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o other_o father_n who_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o syria_n or_o egypt_n since_o none_o of_o these_o father_n who_o live_v there_o mention_v any_o such_o edition_n or_o translation_n it_o shall_v pass_v with_o i_o as_o a_o work_n of_o late_a time_n the_o same_o arabic_a translator_n make_v fifty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o we_o have_v only_o 28._o chapter_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o arabic_a have_v 21._o chapter_n have_v only_o 16._o chapter_n with_o we_o the_o second_o epistle_n have_v only_o 12._o chapter_n in_o the_o arabic_a and_o yet_o we_o have_v 13._o chapter_n in_o the_o greek_a ammonius_n divide_v every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n into_o many_o chapter_n s._n matthew_n into_o 355_o chapter_n s._n mark_v into_o 135_o chapter_n s._n luke_n into_o 344_o chapter_n s._n john_n into_o 232_o chapter_n so_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 160._o relate_v if_o such_o difference_n be_v in_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o main_a division_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o variant_n diversity_n in_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o subalternate_a difference_n depend_v on_o the_o chapter_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o have_v wander_v too_o long_o and_o return_v to_o what_o i_o handle_v before_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o necessity_n to_o expect_v that_o christ_n administer_a of_o his_o three_o and_o last_o supper_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n nor_o be_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o divine_a institution_n but_o seruient_fw-fr to_o the_o church_n ordination_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o junius_n and_o heinsius_n may_v be_v better_o than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o new_a chapter_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o judas_n go_v out_o the_o old_a one_o end_v john_n 13.30_o at_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v night_n for_o present_o thereupon_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n administer_v and_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n whole_o omit_v what_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v so_o full_o describe_v and_o a_o new_a chapter_n may_v begin_v john_n 13.31_o or_o if_o not_o a_o new_a matter_n namely_o our_o thrice_o bless_a saviour_n his_o holy_a heavenly_a last_o sermon_n sermo_n domini_fw-la in_o coenaculo_fw-la which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n very_o brief_o touch_v at_o but_o s._n john_n declare_v at_o large_a from_z john_n 13.31_o to_o john_n 18.1_o four_o whole_a chapter_n and_o more_o in_o a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a manifesto_fw-la or_o declaration_n par._n 8._o last_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a even_o to_o sense_n and_o rectify_v reason_n that_o christ_n mingle_v not_o his_o most_o sacred_a three_o supper_n and_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o ordinary_a meat_n but_o take_v it_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o distinct_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o a_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o my_o opinion_n so_o likely_a to_o establish_v our_o saviour_n administration_n of_o it_o as_o immediate_o upon_o judas_n his_o excommunication_n and_o secession_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a administration_n be_v end_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o divine_a saviour_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o jubilee_n and_o exultation_n of_o joy_n now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o viz._n when_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v a_o glorious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n then_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o be_v christ_n at_o that_o instant_n glorify_v above_o other_o time_n if_o not_o by_o judas_n his_o departure_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n or_o where_o can_v it_o be_v give_v more_o commodious_o as_o for_o the_o word_n edentibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la i_o have_v heretofore_o clear_v they_o by_o good_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o if_o while_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o jaw_n and_o while_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a and_o their_o tooth_n champ_v christ_n give_v they_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o hallow_a food_n but_o as_o we_o be_v eat_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n nor_o as_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o have_v a_o co-eating_a no_o christian_a heart_n can_v think_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o little_a or_o not_o discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o common_a meat_n yea_o indeed_o a_o horrid_a mingle-mangle_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o
all_o this_o while_n the_o inadvertency_n or_o not_o distinguish_v of_o this_o one_o point_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v institute_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o supper_n as_o both_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o letter_n have_v breed_v many_o great_a error_n as_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o eucharist_n which_o indeed_o if_o at_o all_o be_v at_o the_o paschall_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n sit_v or_o lean_v because_o at_o the_o second_o supper_n they_o do_v all_o discumbere_fw-la and_o christ_n rise_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o again_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o common_a food_n be_v eat_v together_o and_o promiscuous_o and_o that_o gross_a opinion_n of_o aquinas_n just_o dislike_v by_o estius_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n in_o suppertime_n and_o his_o blood_n after_o supper_n though_o aquinas_n seek_v to_o give_v a_o mystical_a reason_n of_o it_o but_o have_v aquinas_n consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d similiter_fw-la likewise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d likewise_o twice_o use_v luke_o 22.20_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n and_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup._n in_o both_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o do_v demonstrate_v not_o that_o bread_n be_v give_v they_o before_o supper_n be_v end_v and_o the_o cup_n after_o which_o be_v aquinas_n ill-hanged_n conclusion_n but_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oâ_n the_o word_n likewise_o extend_v full_o and_o fair_o to_o this_o point_n that_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v alike_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n give_v and_o administer_v after_o supper_n and_o this_o s._n paul_n do_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 23._o and_o this_o also_o which_o other_o misunderstanding_n and_o misapply_v some_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n have_v hold_v that_o after_o the_o thrice_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n give_v and_o receive_v they_o fall_v again_o to_o their_o victual_n but_o in_o luturgico_fw-la canone_o say_v estius_n absolutè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la postquà m_fw-la coenatume_v instead_o of_o the_o vulgat_fw-la postquà m_fw-la coenavit_fw-la post_fw-la coenasse_n as_o other_o have_v it_o post_fw-la cibos_fw-la say_v augustine_n not_o in_o meal_n time_n but_o after_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n administer_v consider_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o two_o proposition_n can_v consist_v together_o but_o be_v contradictory_n 1_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v at_o supper_n 2._o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o after_o supper_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a par._n 3._o three_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o gesture_n or_o posture_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v use_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o use_v it_o it_o have_v be_v approvable_a holy_a and_o divine_a his_o exemplary_a beginning_n may_v just_o give_v a_o form_n to_o after_o time_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v have_v be_v admirable_o good_a but_o oh_o the_o vain_a thought_n of_o man_n lose_v themselves_o in_o unlikely_a conjecture_n ludolphus_n without_o any_o good_a ground_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v with_o his_o apostle_n into_o a_o low_a chamber_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot-step_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n near_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o same_o ludolphus_n the_o carthusian_n cap._n 55._o be_v too_o peremptory_a mensa_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la &_o more_fw-it antiquo_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la sedebant_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la in_o coenaculo_fw-la strato_fw-la quasi_fw-la jacendo_fw-la recumbentes_fw-la the_o table_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o old_a fashion_n they_o sit_v at_o supper_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v lie_v and_o recumb_a in_o the_o furnish_v room_n perhaps_o hugh_n broughton_n from_o hence_o take_v his_o wild_a irish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o discumb_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o table_n see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v lib._n 1._o tricoenii_n cap._n 21._o let_v i_o add_v my_o opinion_n for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o opinion_n in_o so_o unexpressed_a a_o matter_n that_o they_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o sacred_a supper_n on_o couch_n or_o carpet_n spread_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n my_o honour_a old_a acquaintance_n quem_fw-la honoris_fw-la causâ_fw-la nomino_fw-la be_v a_o little_a too_o resolute_a in_o the_o point_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a much_o less_o very_a probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n potius_fw-la supra_fw-la pavimentum_fw-la quà m_fw-la supra_fw-la mensam_fw-la rather_o upon_o the_o pavement_n than_o upon_o a_o table_n for_o if_o he_o have_v institute_v it_o supra_fw-la pavimentum_fw-la upon_o the_o pavement_n yet_o have_v he_o institute_v it_o also_o supra_fw-la mensam_fw-la upon_o a_o table_n for_o the_o earth_n adorn_v with_o carpet_n or_o other_o furniture_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o table_n coenaculum_fw-la stratum_fw-la a_o well_o prepare_v chamber_n employ_v more_o than_o mensam_fw-la stratam_fw-la a_o spread_a table_n mensa_fw-la strata_fw-la a_o table_n spread_v be_v involve_v in_o coenaculo_fw-la strato_fw-la in_o a_o well_o prepare_v chamber_n not_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la certain_o in_o so_o dubious_a a_o point_n i_o hearty_o can_v have_v wish_v a_o more_o timorous_a kind_n of_o assertion_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v administer_v the_o same_o not_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n but_o lie_v on_o the_o floor_n on_o couch_n i_o answer_v they_o never_o lie_v on_o the_o floor_n at_o repast_n but_o they_o have_v table_n also_o of_o one_o form_n or_o other_o or_o spread_v carpet_n instead_o of_o table_n for_o that_o couch_n be_v on_o the_o floor_n without_o any_o table_n seem_v strange_a to_o i_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v this_o negative_a christ_n administer_v the_o eucharist_n not_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n or_o this_o affirmative_a he_o administer_v it_o lie_v on_o the_o floor_n on_o couch_n couch_n be_v above_o the_o floor_n if_o not_o always_o yet_o most_o a_o end_n and_o the_o table_n and_o couches_n be_v answerable_a in_o conveniency_n one_o to_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o delightful_a and_o convenient_a repast_n with_o all_o possible_a ease_n but_o it_o be_v little_a ease_n if_o you_o make_v trial_n to_o lie_v on_o couch_n above_o ground_n and_o to_o stoop_v for_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o pavement_n and_o take_v they_o from_o thence_o table_n that_o be_v for_o ease_n delight_n and_o conveniency_n be_v and_o must_v be_v as_o high_a if_o not_o high_o than_o the_o bed_n on_o which_o guest_n lie_v or_o feat_n on_o which_o they_o sit_v experience_v daily_o teach_v so_o much_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o old_a triclinia_fw-la keep_v as_o venerable_a monument_n to_o this_o day_n do_v prove_v christ_n sit_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n nor_o lay_v on_o a_o low_a couch_n near_o the_o ground_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o those_o time_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n on_o the_o pavement_n spread_v with_o carpet_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o of_o all_o those_o great_a feast_n in_o the_o jewish_a law_n whether_o they_o be_v sacred_a or_o profane_a they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n on_o the_o floor_n or_o pavement_n that_o they_o do_v discumbere_fw-la veste_fw-la stragulâ_fw-la sit_v on_o carpet_n be_v uppermost_o in_o stratis_n tapetibus_fw-la with_o cover_a tapestry_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v juvenal_n satyra_n 5_o vers_n 17._o go_v further_a tertia_fw-la ne_fw-la vacuo_fw-la cessaret_fw-la culcitra_fw-la lecto_fw-la una_fw-la simus_fw-la ait_fw-la on_o my_o three_o pallet_n take_v you_o a_o place_n lest_o on_o one_o bed_n there_o be_v a_o void_a place_n horace_n sermonum_fw-la 1._o satyra_n 4._o post_v medium_n more_o full_o saepe_fw-la tribus_fw-la lectis_fw-la videas_fw-la coenare_fw-la quaternos_fw-la twelve_o sup_v together_o oft_o as_o you_o may_v see_v four_o on_o a_o bed_n and_o so_o the_o bed_n be_v three_o nor_o have_v they_o bed_n only_a and_o arras_n but_o cushion_n or_o pillow_n seneca_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n quam_fw-la lecti_fw-la partem_fw-la premas_fw-la honeââiorem_fw-la te_fw-la aut_fw-la turpiorem_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la pulvinare_fw-la it_o matter_v not_o on_o what_o part_n of_o the_o bed_n you_o lie_v can_v a_o bolster_n or_o pillow_n make_v you_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a or_o worse_o that_o these_o bed_n be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o floor_n or_o pavement_n or_o near_o it_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o
will_v not_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o it_o to_o serve_v table_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o both_o baptise_v and_o serve_v at_o table_n especial_o the_o sacred_a one_o be_v divine_a office_n christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la victimae_fw-la as_o a_o offering_n in_o the_o last_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la epuli_fw-la as_o bishop_n andrews_n have_v it_o as_o in_o a_o banquet_n who_o know_v not_o banquet_n be_v common_o set_v on_o table_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o great_a one_o you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v out_o the_o jewish_a fashion_n of_o feast_n for_o as_o oft_o time_n our_o people_n arise_v when_o the_o first_o and_o second_o course_n be_v remove_v and_o other_o meat_n and_o mess_n carry_v away_o and_o go_v to_o another_o table_n and_o banquet_n of_o sweetmeat_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o so_o very_o well_o may_v it_o be_v that_o when_o judas_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o that_o room_n and_o go_v down_o stair_n and_o forth_o of_o door_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v arise_v from_o their_o former_a feast_v and_o at_o another_o table_n apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o sacred_a banquet_n of_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a sweetmeat_n since_o more_o devotion_n be_v require_v at_o this_o most_o sacred_a food_n than_o at_o their_o other_o repast_n of_o which_o hereafter_o beside_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v one_o proof_n where_o ever_o any_o of_o christ_n apostle_n or_o any_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n do_v feed_v from_o the_o ground_n floor_n or_o pavement_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o any_o house_n well-furnished_a i_o can_v omit_v another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o the_o first_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a verse_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 17._o here_o be_v both_o species_n both_o kind_n christ_n bless_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o do_v we_o before_o and_o in_o the_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n give_v of_o thanks_o precede_v consecration_n the_o heathen_a have_v altar_n on_o which_o they_o make_v offering_n to_o their_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o they_o have_v also_o table_n from_o which_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o thing_n offer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o table_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10.27_o but_o they_o may_v not_o approach_v to_o the_o pagan_a altar_n to_o partake_v of_o they_o nor_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o idolio_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n nor_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o a_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n no_o though_o a_o man_n do_v but_o say_v so_o vers_n 28._o yet_o christian_n partake_v even_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v upon_o and_o take_v from_o the_o heathen_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n also_o deuteronomy_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n though_o not_o altar_n but_o table_n be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o eat_v upon_o yet_o they_o who_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o christ_n can_v not_o expect_v a_o altar_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n of_o a_o private_a man_n altar_n be_v no_o part_n of_o chamber-furniture_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o other_o permanent_a altar_n after_o their_o set_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o two_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v the_o altar_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n other_o than_o a_o metaphorical_a altar_n he_o use_v not_o he_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n or_o chest_n shall_v be_v set_v near_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n injunction_n the_o 29._o but_o he_o consecrate_v the_o save_a eucharist_n on_o a_o table_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v so_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v the_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o and_o for_o a_o while_o call_v the_o church-altar_n table_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n first_o institution_n upon_o a_o table_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o can_v well_o use_v none_o but_o table_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n oft_o call_v they_o table_n and_o seldom_o altar_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v they_o carry_v altar_n or_o altar_n from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o city_n to_o city_n from_o country_n to_o country_n as_o they_o communicate_v in_o several_a house_n in_o several_a city_n and_o country_n and_o for_o a_o while_n daily_o so_o communicate_v but_o use_v the_o table_n such_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o art_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v nor_o perhaps_o do_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o particular_a consecration_n either_o of_o table_n or_o of_o cup_n and_o vessel_n to_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o persecution_n be_v content_a sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v have_v and_o rather_o make_v they_o holy_a than_o find_v they_o holy_a but_o he_o who_o from_o hence_o will_v think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v unlawful_a or_o of_o a_o late_a invention_n or_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v table_n allow_v and_o every_o where_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o altar_n be_v destroy_v general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o that_o even_o altar_n themselves_o be_v not_o sometime_o call_v table_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o christ_n first_o institution_n or_o that_o will_v cry-up_a table_n to_o cry-down_a altar_n he_o know_v not_o the_o different_a usance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o cut_v of_o it_o but_o take_v advantage_n of_o word_n to_o set_v asunder_o thing_n which_o well_o may_v stand_v together_o and_o run_v with_o a_o strong_a by_o as_o to_o his_o own_o work_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v my_o special_a friend_n to_o precipitate_v himself_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a or_o so_o to_o fix_v his_o mind_n on_o altar_n so_o to_o undervalue_v table_n as_o to_o maintain_v or_o publish_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o heavenly_a eucharist_n on_o a_o table_n and_o that_o he_o institute_v it_o on_o a_o plain_a floor_n or_o pavement_n which_o opinion_n i_o think_v be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v off_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o extract_n or_o exempt_v especial_o appropriate_v to_o our_o purpose_n be_v this_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o worship_n have_v by_o the_o heathen_a table_n erect_v and_o consecrate_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o take_v part_n and_o be_v allow_v their_o dividend_n or_o portion_n on_o which_o they_o feed_v sometime_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n sometime_o at_o home_n but_o even_o the_o holy_a christian_n in_o their_o best_a perfection_n have_v diverse_a table_n on_o which_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a one_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o administer_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n on_o table_n par._n 6._o the_o second_o point_n hold_v probable_a be_v and_o be_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v administer_v by_o christ_n on_o a_o table_n different_a and_o variant_n from_o the_o paschall_n and_o ordinary_a supper-table_n object_n yea_o but_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o that_o sol._n i_o answer_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a food_n consecrate_v on_o a_o distinct_a table_n or_o which_o opinion_n be_v like-ly_a in_o this_o so_o uncertain_a a_o point_n we_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o rather_o command_v to_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 2.2_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v but_o 1_o thess_n 4.21_o prove_v
with_o their_o several_a sense_n form_n and_o fashion_n may_v be_v include_v he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a image_n and_o worship_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o esay_n 44.15_o &_o 17._o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o esay_n 2.9_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o ground_n such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n they_o daub_v they_o over_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n opinio_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la artis_fw-la concinnitate_fw-la decipitur_fw-la auri_fw-la fulgore_fw-la perstringitur_fw-la argenti_fw-la nitore_fw-la &_o candore_fw-la eboris_fw-la hebetatur_fw-la the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o unlearned_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o art_n by_o the_o shine_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v dull_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o silver_n and_o whiteness_n of_o ivory_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o costly_a garment_n dionysius_n his_o sacrilegious_a violence_n take_v away_o jupiter_n golden_a coat_n upon_o pretence_n it_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o too_o heavy_a in_o the_o summer_n and_o put_v on_o a_o woollen_a coat_n as_o warm_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o light_a in_o the_o summer_n be_v know_v to_o child_n the_o knave_n that_o steal_v away_o two_o eye_n of_o pure_a gold_n massy_a gold_n out_o of_o jupiter_n image_n know_v jupiter_n can_v see_v as_o well_o without_o eye_n as_o with_o eye_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v either_o with_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o but_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o their_o image_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o very_a rob_v of_o they_o prove_v the_o precedent_n adorn_v of_o they_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o worship_n they_o and_o adore_v they_o par._n 9_o but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o adoration_n of_o they_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n and_o stand_v at_o distance_n from_o they_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la in_o octavio_n towards_o the_o beginning_n set_v it_o down_o by_o the_o action_n of_o cecilius_n who_o see_v the_o image_n of_o serapis_n ut_fw-la vulgus_fw-la superstitiosum_fw-la solet_fw-la manum_fw-la ori_fw-la admovens_fw-la osculum_fw-la labiis_fw-la impressit_fw-la as_o the_o superstitious_a people_n be_v wont_a put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n he_o kiss_v it_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o honorary_a salutation_n of_o devotion_n a_o run_v adoration_n a_o worship_n at_o distance_n but_o that_o his_o hand_n do_v kiss_v his_o lip_n or_o fasten_v a_o kiss_n on_o they_o as_o the_o phrase_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o not_o rather_o his_o lip_n do_v kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v observable_a as_o a_o heterogeneal_a kind_n of_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n to_o kiss_v when_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v touch_n or_o rub_v but_o not_o kiss_v yet_o if_o the_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o ablative_a case_n he_o print_v a_o kiss_n on_o his_o hand_n by_o or_o with_o his_o lip_n we_o may_v give_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o african_a phrase_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n be_v reciprocal_a my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n or_o my_o hand_n have_v kiss_v my_o mouth_n see_v our_o last_o translation_n job_n 31.27_o and_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o adorando_fw-la dextram_fw-la ad_fw-la osculum_fw-la referimus_fw-la when_o we_o worship_v we_o kiss_v our_o right_a hand_n apuletus_fw-la lib._n 4._o millesiarum_fw-la as_o elmenhorst_n quote_v he_o let_v i_o also_o defend_v the_o african_a optatus_n against_o rigaltius_n who_o in_o his_o observation_n on_o tertullian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o they_o pag._n 119._o among_o the_o inserenda_fw-la cit_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la cap._n 4._o the_o purport_n be_v this_o the_o law_n be_v of_o old_a that_o the_o creditor_n shall_v cut_v in_o piecest_n he_o condemn_v debtor_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o every_o creditor_n may_v have_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o flesh_n see_v aulus_n gellius_n 20.1_o who_o have_v that_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n at_o large_a in_o which_o place_n caecilius_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o vast_o extreme_a unless_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o law_n be_v make_v so_o cruel_a to_o this_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o venture_v to_o endure_v it_o for_o say_v he_o many_o debtor_n be_v adjudge_v to_o their_o creditor_n and_o bind_v or_o imprison_v but_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v cut_v into_o piece_n and_o each_o creditor_n have_v several_a gobbet_n or_o portion_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v though_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n run_v so_o if_o there_o be_v more_o creditor_n to_o who_o the_o indebt_a man_n be_v adjudge_v the_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o cut_v in_o piece_n and_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o debtor_n among_o they_o junius_n rabirius_n in_o his_o tractat_fw-la call_v hastarum_fw-la &_o auctionum_fw-la origo_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o sollemnia_fw-la have_v the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n pag._n 7._o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o more_o succinct_o than_o gellius_n which_o cruelty_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v take_v away_o death_n be_v turn_v into_o shame_n the_o proscription_n of_o their_o good_n do_v rather_o make_v they_o blush_v than_o bleed_v for_o must_v they_o not_o needs_o blush_v who_o when_o they_o part_v from_o all_o their_o good_n by_o proscription_n be_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o stone_n bare-breeched_n with_o naked_a and_o see_v and_o show_v buttock_n also_o with_o their_o uncover_a podd_n to_o strike_v or_o run_v at_o a_o marble_n lion_n set_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o capitol_n for_o that_o purpose_n see_v cerda_n on_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n pamelius_n clear_v the_o way_n to_o cerda_n though_o he_o complain_v of_o zephyrus_n his_o obscurity_n in_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o i_o wonder_v why_o nor_o gellius_n nor_o the_o accurate_a rabirius_n do_v mention_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o commutation_n in_o their_o punishment_n unless_o modesty_n deter_v they_o rigaltius_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o main_a matter_n but_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o optatus_n for_o the_o like_a phrase_n suffundere_fw-la maluit_fw-la hominis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quà m_fw-la effundere_fw-la say_v tertullian_n optatus_n lib._n 2._o fundentes_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la pudoris_fw-la at_o quis_fw-la alius_fw-la pudoris_fw-la sanguis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corporis_fw-la say_v rigaltius_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o other_o blood_n of_o shame_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n witty_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v wit_n to_o find_v nodum_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n for_o optatus_n in_o the_o cite_a book_n have_v it_o otherwise_o episcopos_fw-la gladio_fw-la linguae_fw-la jugulastis_fw-la fundentes_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la you_o have_v slay_v the_o bishop_n with_o your_o tongue_n as_o with_o sword_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n though_o spare_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n and_o this_o read_n and_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n one_o leaf_n before_o linguas_fw-la vestras_fw-la acuistis_fw-la in_o gladios_fw-la quas_fw-la movistis_fw-la in_o mortes_fw-la non_fw-la corporum_fw-la sed_fw-la honorum_fw-la jugulastis_fw-la non_fw-la membra_fw-la sed_fw-la nomina_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la quia_fw-la vivunt_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o occisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la honores_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la valent_n quidem_fw-la membris_fw-la sed_fw-la ereptae_fw-la portant_fw-la funera_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la you_o have_v sharpen_v your_o tongue_n as_o sword_n which_o you_o have_v move_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n not_o of_o body_n but_o of_o good_n you_o have_v kill_v not_o their_o bodily_a member_n but_o their_o name_n and_o credit_n what_o boot_v it_o that_o they_o live_v when_o their_o honour_n be_v destroy_v by_o you_o they_o be_v healthy_a but_o they_o carry_v about_o the_o carcase_n of_o funeral_n exequy_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a death_n metaphorical_o when_o a_o man_n good_a fame_n be_v blemish_v wound_a or_o destroy_v honour_n occisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o honour_n be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o do_v not_o oppose_v sanguinem_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguini_fw-la pudoris_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o shame_n sed_fw-la sanguini_fw-la bonorum_fw-la or_o honoris_fw-la to_o the_o blood_n of_o good_n or_o honor._n in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o bodily_a blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o shame_n be_v no_o good_a sense_n the_o resultance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o blush_v be_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a blood_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o fair_a reason_n to_o say_v you_o shed_v the_o blood_n not_o of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o good_n or_o honour_n howsoever_o rigaltius_n be_v supine_n for_o if_o his_o copy_n have_v the_o word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o which_o be_v
not_o themselves_o from_o the_o usance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o speciality_n for_o augustine_n tom._n 7._o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la 2.23_o pag._n 22._o say_v to_o petilian_n and_o his_o adherent_n i_o do_v instance_n and_o make_v rehearfall_n unto_o you_o of_o a_o man_n who_o live_v with_o you_o into_o who_o hand_n you_o place_v or_o put_v the_o eucharist_n ruffinus_n ecclesiastica_fw-la historiae_fw-la 6.33_o say_v of_o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n that_o when_o he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n he_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n till_o he_o make_v they_o swear_v by_o what_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o they_o do_v sumere_fw-la they_o do_v accipere_fw-la manu_fw-la sumemere_n ore_fw-la take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o holy_a ancient_a father_n follow_v christ_n celebration_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o command_v when_o they_o do_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o their_o house_n i_o hope_v they_o take_v it_o not_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o carry_v it_o not_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservato_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n the_o oratione_fw-la it_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o this_o be_v not_o within_o their_o mouth_n but_o with_o their_o hand_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v reserve_v and_o how_o vain_a have_v it_o be_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o reserve_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v put_v it_o another_o time_n into_o their_o own_o mouth_n or_o into_o other_o folk_n mouth_n either_o if_o you_o plead_v it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o sick_a gregorius_n nazianzenus_n oratione_fw-la 11._o in_o laudem_fw-la gorgoniae_fw-la say_v if_o gorgonia_n hand_n treasure_v up_o any_o part_n of_o the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n honour_a body_n and_o blood_n she_o bedew_v it_o or_o mingle_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n the_o word_n if_o not_o betoken_v any_o doubt_n but_o imply_v a_o certainty_n that_o sometime_o she_o do_v weep_v over_o the_o consecrate_a mystery_n which_o her_o hand_n have_v reserve_v the_o word_n if_o be_v take_v for_o when._n so_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o king_n 8.46_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o bind_a rubric_n of_o out_o lyturgy_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o priest_n must_v deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o hand_n kneeling_z maldonate_fw-it on_o matth._n 26._o confess_v it_o further_o proof_n need_v not_o yet_o be_v maldonate_fw-it to_o blame_v to_o say_v the_o same_o church_n with_o better_a counsel_n begin_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n not_o into_o their_o hand_n but_o into_o their_o mouth_n because_o there_o be_v both_o more_o reverence_n and_o less_o danger_n to_o call_v that_o better_a counsel_n which_o vary_v from_o christ_n institution_n i_o like_v not_o nor_o do_v maldonats_n similitude_n hold_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v vary_v from_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v apostolical_a authority_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o the_o handless_a and_o mouthless_a receiver_n want_v some_o reject_v thing_n real_o give_v and_o tender_v matth._n 7.9_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jeremy_n 8.9_o some_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.30_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o 1_o samuel_n 10.19_o the_o israelite_n reject_v their_o god_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n include_v a_o plain_a offer_n and_o withal_o a_o not-accepting_a of_o the_o tendry_n remarkable_o be_v it_o say_v joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receiveth-not_a my_o word_n the_o same_o word_n shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n reject_v be_v expound_v by_o not-receiving_a if_o it_o signify_v not_o worse_o also_o so_o some_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n jeremy_n 13.10_o ammon_n refuse_v to_o eat_v 2_o sam._n 13.9_o though_o the_o cake_n be_v pour_v out_o before_o he_o elishah_n though_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o take_v a_o gift_n yet_o refuse_v 2_o king_n 5.16_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o can_v think_v but_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v they_o do_v take_v it_o and_o when_o he_o say_v eat_v they_o do_v eat_v for_o it_o argue_v obedience_n to_o their_o master_n and_o their_o conformity_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n par._n 6._o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eat_v that_o christ_n give_v judas_n a_o sop_n be_v clear_a a_o dip_v sop_n joh._n 14.26_o that_o judas_n receive_v it_o i_o hold_v as_o clear_v john_n 14.30_o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v it_o be_v not_o express_v nor_o so_o clear_a he_o may_v possible_o take_v it_o and_o not_o eat_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v on_o his_o trencher_n beside_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v for_o a_o manifesto_n that_o judas_n be_v the_o only_a traitor_n perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o swallow_v the_o disgust_n as_o he_o account_v it_o and_o the_o sop_n also_o but_o it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v judas_n be_v so_o surprise_v with_o the_o unexpected_a offer_n his_o reason_n wit_n and_o sense_n so_o cloud_v his_o soul_n amaze_v with_o such_o arising_n and_o fume_n of_o his_o treasonable_a plot_n in_o one_o word_n so_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n that_o what_o another_o man_n yea_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v do_v at_o another_o time_n either_o not_o receive_v or_o not_o eat_v he_o certain_o receive_v and_o in_o likelihood_n swallow_v if_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_o follow_v and_o more_o forcible_o urge_v that_o judas_n have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v out_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v receive_v it_o only_o but_o not_o eat_v it_o i_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o his_o receive_v be_v only_o to_o eat_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o receive_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o sop_n but_o he_o may_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n even_o almost_o in_o a_o instant_n or_o in_o tempore_fw-la penè_fw-la imperceptibili_fw-la in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o swallow_v without_o chew_v a_o moisten_a soft_a little_a glibery_a sop_n that_o his_o go_v out_o immediate_o exclude_v not_o his_o eat_v beside_o the_o word_n receive_v may_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o his_o take_v of_o it_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o eat_v of_o it_o also_o for_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n into_o one_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o so_o receive_v it_o nor_o eat_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o believe_v because_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o think_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o sop._n i_o know_v but_o few_o that_o deny_v it_o but_o many_o affirm_v it_o some_o indeed_o say_v he_o carried_z away_o the_o sop_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o thence_o frame_v a_o forge_a accusation_n against_o christ_n or_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o own_o treachery_n as_o if_o without_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v betray_v he_o a_o man_n have_v his_o hide_a sin_n reveal_v grow_v worse_a and_o more_o mad_a in_o sin_v per_fw-la scelera_fw-la semper_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la tutum_fw-la est_fw-la iter_fw-la say_fw-la one_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o commit_v sin_n be_v by_o new_a sin_n still_o to_o begin_v lucas_n brugensis_n on_o matth._n 26._o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n eat_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v and_o the_o word_n enim_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v because_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v express_v matth._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o full_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v take_v eat_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o add_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v diminish_v a_o letter_n from_o it_o especial_o if_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n may_v be_v well_o accept_v carolostadius_fw-la and_o never_o any_o before_o he_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o fanci_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o put_v his_o finger_n to_o his_o breast_n show_v himself_o and_o mean_v thus_o here_o sit_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o sleidan_n report_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n
other_o do_v both_o find_v by_o mean_n of_o so_o great_a contradiction_n between_o their_o opinion_n and_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n ground_v upon_o experience_n nature_n and_o sense_n which_o albeit_o with_o boisterous_a courage_n and_o breath_n they_o seem_v oftentimes_o to_o blow_v away_o yet_o who_o so_o observe_v how_o again_o they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v by_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o agreement_n between_o their_o peculiar_a conceit_n and_o the_o general_a edict_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o perceive_v they_o struggle_v with_o that_o which_o they_o can_v full_o master_v beside_o since_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o their_o discourse_n be_v hungry_a and_o unpleasant_a full_a of_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a labour_n heartless_a and_o hitherto_o without_o fruit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n read_v we_o they_o or_o hear_v we_o other_o be_v they_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o ancient_a time_n to_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o be_v think_v to_o incline_v touch_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v controversy_n yet_o in_o this_o where_o they_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n their_o discourse_n be_v heavenly_a their_o word_n sweet_a as_o the_o hony-comb_n their_o tongue_n melodious_o tune_v instrument_n their_o sentence_n mere_a consolation_n and_o joy_n be_v we_o not_o hereby_o almost_o even_o with_o voice_n from_o heaven_n admonish_v which_o we_o may_v safely_a cleave_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v say_v of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n wash_v and_o be_v clean_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o likewise_o eat_v and_o live_v if_o therefore_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o solemn_a warrant_n as_o this_o be_v that_o poor_a distress_a woman_n come_v unto_o christ_n for_o health_n can_v so_o constant_o resolve_v herself_o may_v i_o but_o touch_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a what_o move_v we_o to_o argue_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o life_n shall_v come_v by_o bread_n our_o duty_n be_v here_o but_o to_o take_v what_o be_v offer_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o rest_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o can_v we_o but_o eat_v we_o be_v safe_a when_o i_o behold_v with_o my_o eye_n some_o small_a and_o scarce_o discernible_a grain_n or_o seed_n whereof_o nature_n make_v promise_v that_o a_o tree_n shall_v come_v and_o when_o afterward_o of_o that_o tree_n any_o skilful_a artificer_n undertake_v to_o frame_v some_o exquisite_a and_o curious_a work_n i_o look_v for_o the_o event_n i_o move_v no_o question_n about_o performance_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v i_o simple_o credit_v nature_n in_o thing_n natural_a shall_v i_o in_o thing_n artificial_a rely_v myself_o on_o art_n never_o offer_v to_o make_v doubt_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v alone_o both_o art_n and_o nature_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o both_o except_o he_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o way_n and_o lay_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o skill_n before_o i_o where_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o for_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o matter_n or_o else_o for_o secrecy_n of_o performance_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o danger_n so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o confess_v we_o be_v ignorant_a such_o as_o love_v piety_n will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v but_o especial_o the_o duty_n of_o service_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o for_o his_o dark_a and_o hide_a work_n they_o prefer_v as_o become_v they_o in_o such_o case_n simplicity_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o knowledge_n which_o curious_o sift_v what_o it_o shall_v adore_v and_o dispute_v too_o bold_o of_o that_o which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v search_v chill_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o warmth_n of_o zeal_n and_o bring_v soundness_n of_o belief_n many_o time_n into_o great_a hazard_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o present_v myself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o know_v what_o there_o i_o receive_v from_o he_o without_o search_v or_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n let_v dispute_n and_o question_n enemy_n to_o piety_n abatement_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o hitherto_o in_o this_o cause_n but_o over_o patient_o hear_v let_v they_o take_v their_o rest_n let_v curious_a and_o sharp-witted_a man_n beat_v their_o head_n about_o what_o question_n themselves_o will_n the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v plain_a security_n that_o these_o mystery_n do_v as_o nail_n fasten_v we_o to_o his_o very_a cross_n that_o by_o they_o we_o draw_v out_o as_o touch_v officacy_n force_n and_o virtue_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o gore_a side_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o there_o dip_v our_o tongue_n we_o be_v die_v red_a both_o within_o and_o without_o our_o hunger_n be_v satisfy_v and_o our_o thirst_n for_o ever_o quench_v they_o be_v thing_n wonderful_a which_o he_o feel_v great_a which_o he_o see_v and_o unheard-of_a which_o he_o utter_v who_o soul_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o make_v joyful_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o new_a wine_n this_o bread_n have_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n which_o our_o eye_n behold_v this_o cup_n hallow_v with_o solemn_a benediction_n avail_v to_o the_o endless_a life_n and_o welfare_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o it_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o purge_v our_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o touch_v it_o sanctifi_v it_o enlighten_v with_o belief_n it_o true_o conform_v we_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o these_o element_n be_v in_o themselves_o it_o skill_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o to_o i_o which_o take_v they_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n in_o witness_n hereof_o suffice_v his_o word_n he_o know_v which_o way_n to_o accomplish_v why_o shall_v any_o cogitation_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o faithful_a communicant_a but_o this_o o_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v true_a o_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v happy_a so_o far_o m._n hooker_n the_o prayer_n thou_o be_v merciful_a oh_o heavenly_a saviour_n thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o mankind_n against_o the_o fiery_a and_o furious_a temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o spiritual_a power_n sometime_o allure_a sometime_o hale_v sometime_o lead_v man_n captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o under_o it_o thou_o most_o gracious_o have_v ordain_v a_o host_n of_o holy_a angel_n to_o help_v we_o to_o suggest_v good_a thought_n unto_o we_o to_o free_v we_o to_o streng_v then_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hurt_v our_o foot_n and_o there_o be_v more_o on_o our_o side_n than_o against_o we_o but_o in_o opposition_n of_o the_o allurement_n from_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o insurrection_n and_o ebullition_n of_o the_o skittish_a civil_a war_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n thou_o have_v provide_v both_o preservative_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o and_o redemptives_n if_o we_o fall_v even_o thy_o powerful_a sacrament_n replenish_v with_o divine_a virtue_n for_o thou_o own_o sake_n most_o holy_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n let_v thy_o bless_a sacrament_n work_v effectual_o in_o we_o be_v conduit-pipe_n of_o grace_n and_o conveyor_n of_o goodness_n into_o our_o soul_n let_v they_o nourish_v we_o up_o unto_o true_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o let_v thy_o sacred_a eucharist_n be_v our_o spiritual_a food_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n amen_o lord_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n vii_o and_o the_o eight_o general_n wherein_o be_v question_v what_o gesture_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v omit_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v kiss_v their_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o a_o evil_a custom_n of_o false_a complement_n by_o kiss_v the_o hand_n in_o job_n day_n in_o adoration_n our_o hand_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n lowly_a and_o submiss_a in_o great_a agony_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o roar_v probable_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n humble_o kneel_v on_o both_o their_o knee_n tertullian_n be_v punctual_a against_o sit_v even_o after_o prayer_n the_o heathen_a after_o their_o prayer_n and_o some_o even_o at_o their_o prayer_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v upon_o their_o altar_n their_o servant_n have_v three_o sanctuary_n to_o fly_v unto_o from_o their_o angry_a master_n numa_n law_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o time_n of_o adore_v their_o false_a go_n a_o reason_n why_o no_o passage_n either_o in_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n command_v adoration_n at_o the_o sacrament_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o
augustine_n ambrose_n nazianzene_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la be_v chemnitius_n co-opinionists_a not_o the_o material_a element_n but_o christ_n only_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v if_o we_o must_v adore_v christ_n when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n much_o more_o do_v the_o apostle_n habitual_a not_o always_o actual_a adoration_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n worship_v christ_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v new_o perform_v any_o super-humane_a work_n 2._o when_o they_o beg_v great_a matter_n of_o he_o 3._o when_o he_o do_v heal_v some_o who_o be_v vehement_o afflict_v 4._o when_o he_o confer_v any_o extraordinary_a blessing_n on_o their_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o new_a sacrament_n master_n hooker_n term_v kneel_v a_o adorative_n gesture_n no_o kind_n of_o worship_n accept_v that_o be_v not_o sometime_o conjoin_v with_o kneel_v gregory_n nazianzen_n story_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o origen_n say_v christ_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n command_v by_o the_o book_n of_o advertisement_n set_v forth_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n they_o defraud_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o chief_a office_n and_o honour_n who_o refuse_v to_o bend_v they_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n paragraph_n 1._o the_o next_o point_n of_o my_o propound_a method_n lead_v i_o to_o inquire_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o gesture_n the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 1._o i_o answer_v the_o word_n have_v omit_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o particular_a and_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a unquestionable_a certainty_n hereof_o therefore_o look_v not_o for_o mathematical_a demonstration_n which_o be_v say_v orantius_fw-la finaeus_n purae_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o in_o primo_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la gradu_fw-la constitutae_fw-la most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a it_o be_v well_o if_o our_o collection_n may_v in_o secundis_fw-la tertijsve_fw-la consistere_fw-la find_v place_n in_o a_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o truth_n if_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v we_o can_v extract_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v if_o we_o avoid_v all_o absurdity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o probability_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o many_o of_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v a_o courtesy_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n from_o our_o superior_n who_o we_o reverence_v we_o kiss_v our_o right_a hand_n first_o and_o then_o receive_v it_o that_o such_o be_v the_o old_a guise_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o adoration_n pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n 28.2_o aver_v in_o adorando_fw-la dexteram_fw-la ad_fw-la osculum_fw-la referimus_fw-la when_o we_o worship_n we_o kiss_v our_o right_a hand_n perhaps_o the_o apostle_n may_v do_v so_o and_o devout_o kiss_v their_o right_a hand_n convey_n reverend_a love_n from_o their_o lip_n to_o it_o and_o bring_v back_o with_o their_o right_a hand_n the_o consecrate_a and_o adore_v body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o their_o lip_n and_o mouth_n in_o job_n time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a custom_n of_o false_a compliment_a which_o he_o find_v fault_n withal_o job._n 31.27_o if_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n or_o it_o may_v be_v read_v if_o my_o hand_n have_v kiss_v my_o mouth_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o they_o do_v it_o devout_o true_o and_o most_o pious_o and_o so_o let_v this_o rest_n upon_o conjecture_n only_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n 13._o thus_o describe_v the_o gesture_n of_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n cum_fw-la modestiâ_fw-la &_o humilitate_fw-la adorantes_fw-la magis_fw-la commendamus_fw-la deo_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quidem_fw-la manibus_fw-la sublimiùs_fw-la elatis_fw-la sed_fw-la temperatè_fw-la ac_fw-la probè_fw-la elatis_fw-la when_o we_o adore_v god_n with_o modest_a humiliation_n our_o prayer_n be_v the_o rather_o accept_v nor_o must_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n too_o high_a but_o indifferent_o decent_o moderate_o measurable_o yet_o david_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n psal_n 28.2_o &_o 63.4_o and_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.22_o spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o christ_n lift_v they_o up_o luk._n 24.50_o ne_fw-fr vultu_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o audaciam_fw-la erecto_fw-la as_o he_o proceed_v not_o with_o a_o bold_a face_n but_o shamefast_a countenance_n sonos_fw-la etiam_fw-la vocis_fw-la subjectos_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la the_o voice_n also_o must_v be_v lowly_a and_o submiss_a the_o devil_n that_o utter_v the_o pythian_a oracle_n can_v say_v et_fw-la mutum_fw-la intelligo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la loquentem_fw-la exandio_fw-la i_o both_o understand_v the_o dumb_a and_o hear_v he_o who_o say_v nothing_o and_o shall_v god_n ear_n expect_v a_o noise_n a_o voice_n or_o a_o sound_n how_o then_o be_v jonas_n his_o prayer_n hear_v from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n through_o the_o bowel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o beast_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o deep_n through_o so_o vast_a a_o compass_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o loud_a voice_n if_o a_o clamorous_a voice_n be_v best_a accept_v happy_a be_v stentor_n that_o thunder_n of_o humane_a voice_n that_o monster_n of_o roar_v and_o yet_o in_o great_a agony_n it_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o cry_v to_z cry_z aloud_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n say_v david_n psal_n 119.145_o the_o levite_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n nehemiah_n 9.4_o mordecay_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o bitter_a cry_n esther_n 4.1_o christ_n himself_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n joh._n 11.43_o matth._n 27.46_o i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n psal_n 38.8_o he_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o psal_n 32.3_o he_o deserve_v not_o much_o pity_n who_o by_o a_o small_a low_a heartless_a voice_n as_o if_o thing_n concern_v he_o not_o cold_o express_v his_o soul_n sorrow_n my_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n not_o supine_o not_o slovenly_a not_o lie_v leaning_z or_o sit_v but_o humble_o and_o devout_o most_o thankful_o and_o joyful_o pious_o kneel_v on_o both_o their_o knee_n if_o not_o with_o great_a adoration_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n 12._o be_v punctual_a against_o sit_v even_o after_o prayer_n which_o though_o we_o use_v and_o lawful_o use_v yet_o they_o in_o tertullia_n time_n do_v so_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o close_v their_o prayer_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o with_o sit_v as_o if_o without_o sit_v they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o this_o make_v tertullian_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o it_o but_o if_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o sit_v after_o prayer_n will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o have_v censure_v they_o if_o during_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v sit_v but_o the_o heathen_a after_o their_o prayer_n do_v sit_v upon_o their_o altar_n plautus_n in_o mustell_n ego_fw-la hanc_fw-la aram_fw-la occupabo_fw-la i_o will_v sit_v on_o this_o altar_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a yet_o it_o be_v clear_v by_o tibullus_n lib_n 4._o towards_o the_o end_n sed_fw-la veneris_fw-la sanctae_fw-la considam_fw-la vinctus_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n but_o i_o be_v bind_v will_v on_o the_o altar_n sit_v of_o holy_a venus_n joseph_n scaliger_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v that_o servant_n with_o who_o their_o master_n be_v offend_v have_v three_o refuge_n or_o sanctuary_n though_o he_o account_v they_o but_o as_o two_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o friend_n nec_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la aram_n aliquam_fw-la nec_fw-la deprecatorem_fw-la paraveris_fw-la thou_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o friendly_a mediator_n to_o fly_v unto_o terence_n in_o phormione_n call_v he_o precatorem_fw-la a_o spokesman_n i_o return_v pindarus_z o_o de_fw-fr 6._o istm_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n or_o end_v pray_v he_o present_o sit_v down_o pausanias_n in_o laconicis_fw-la record_v orestes_n sit_v about_o holy_a business_n even_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o mad_a humour_n let_v numa_n pompilius_n prescribe_v what_o law_n he_o will_v for_o worship_v his_o false_a god_n deos_fw-la adoraturi_fw-la sedeant_fw-la let_v they_o who_o adore_v their_o god_n sit._n it_o be_v casual_o wise_a for_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o rise_n up_o unto_o much_o less_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o bend_a knee_n or_o face_n prostrate_a our_o god_n can_v have_v reverence_n enough_o if_o we_o can_v in_o humility_n cast_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n we_o do_v but_o our_o
de_fw-fr corona_fw-la cap._n 5._o deus_fw-la auditum_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la fodit_fw-la visum_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la accendit_fw-la gustum_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la conclusit_fw-la odoratum_fw-la in_o naribus_fw-la ventilavit_fw-la contactum_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la astimavit_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la exterioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la ministeria_fw-la interiori_fw-la homini_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la fructus_fw-la munerum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la ad_fw-la animam_fw-la deducuntur_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la god_n have_v bore_v hear_v in_o the_o ear_n because_o into_o they_o it_o descend_v as_o into_o a_o hole_n he_o have_v kindle_v sight_n in_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o eye_n do_v sometime_o sparkle_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n he_o have_v shut_v up_o taste_v within_o the_o mouth_n for_o he_o have_v bound_v it_o within_o that_o compass_n he_o have_v winnow_v or_o van_v smell_v in_o the_o nostril_n by_o the_o play_v of_o the_o wind_n he_o have_v make_v the_o hand_n the_o judicatories_n of_o touch_v which_o touch_v being_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v more_o use_v by_o the_o hand_n he_o conclude_v divine_o by_o these_o ministerial_a bodily_a organ_n serve_v the_o inner_a man_n the_o blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v from_o the_o sense_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v of_o other_o part_n i_o will_v end_v all_o in_o this_o addition_n they_o defraud_v their_o knee_n of_o the_o chief_a office_n and_o great_a honour_n who_o refuse_v to_o bend_v they_o in_o holy_a time_n and_o place_n especial_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o i_o will_v take_v after_o i_o have_v fall_v on_o my_o face_n and_o use_v grovel_v adoration_n if_o the_o church_n so_o appoint_v i_o or_o if_o scandal_n will_v not_o arise_v from_o such_o extraordinary_a gesture_n the_o prayer_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v my_o heart_n and_o that_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o reverence_n and_o adore_v thou_o in_o thy_o divine_a eucharist_n i_o humble_v myself_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v and_o i_o will_v humble_v myself_o low_a even_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n if_o i_o can_v confess_v my_o worthiness_n in_o nothing_o but_o that_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v in_o such_o contemplation_n quake_v and_o terror_n take_v hold_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o horrible_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o sweat_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o good_a child_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o dread_a to_o see_v their_o father_n angry_a with_o his_o rebellious_a child_n the_o earth_n shall_v melt_v away_o like_a wax_n the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n shall_v shake_v to_o who_o shall_v i_o fly_v to_o who_o shall_v i_o say_v cover_v i_o but_o unto_o thou_o most_o compassionate_a saviour_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o rock_n thou_o be_v the_o buckler_n of_o my_o defence_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n do_v i_o desire_v to_o rest_v as_o thou_o be_v superexalt_v because_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o so_o grant_v good_a lord_n i_o may_v so_o fall_v down_o before_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v be_v take_v up_o by_o thou_o and_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o humility_n may_v bring_v unto_o i_o by_o thy_o favour_n the_o riches_n of_o thy_o glory_n the_o exaltation_n both_o of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n come_v unto_o thou_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n amen_n chap._n viii_o which_o contain_v the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o general_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o what_o gesture_n we_o be_v to_o use_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n 2._o what_o name_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o 3._o what_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o three_o supper_n before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o coenaculum_fw-la 1._o what_o gesture_n we_o be_v to_o use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o other_o receive_v of_o it_o ourselves_o both_o handle_v promiscuous_o the_o english_a liturgy_n our_o best_a guide_n at_o the_o repeat_v of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n must_v kneel_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o the_o israelite_n do_v no_o less_o never_o patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n nor_o holy_a man_n nor_o christ_n himself_o pray_v sit_v when_o there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o kneel_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n do_v pray_v sit_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n mention_v sit_v at_o the_o read_n of_o three_o lesson_n rise_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n several_a gesture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o priest_n never_o kneel_v while_o the_o people_n stand_v but_o he_o may_v stand_v when_o they_o kneel_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o superstition_n nor_o idolatry_n then_o to_o kneel_v but_o obstinate_a irreverence_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n not_o to_o kneel_v prayer_n most_o a_o end_n use_v with_o bânding_v of_o the_o knee_n the_o pharisee_n stand_v christ_n kneel_v when_o he_o pray_v the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o obedient_o 2._o the_o minister_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n kneel_v in_o both_o kind_n into_o their_o hand_n maximus_n will_v have_v man_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n woman_n to_o bring_v clean_a linen_n that_o will_v communicate_v the_o nicety_n of_o former_a time_n question_v the_o six_o synod_n canon_n 3._o against_o it_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n must_v be_v careful_o deliver_v and_o receive_v to_o let_v any_o crumb_n or_o particle_n thereof_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n account_v a_o great_a sin_n by_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n pope_n pius_n the_o first_o punish_v those_o who_o let_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o altar_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o cave_n at_o to_o this_o purpose_n little_a table_n set_v before_o the_o communicant_n in_o former_a time_n as_o now_o we_o hold_v linen_n clothes_n say_v baronius_n the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n between_o the_o thumb_n and_o a_o finger_n or_o two_o dislike_v receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n a_o safe_a way_n in_o tertullia_n day_n the_o christian_n do_v stretch_v abroad_o their_o hand_n like_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o private_a prayer_n damascene_fw-la will_v have_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o our_o hand_n frame_v like_o to_o a_o cross_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v upward_o open_a and_o hollow_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n this_o account_v the_o safe_a way_n s._n cyril_n command_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o usance_n other_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o not_o sinful_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o must_v not_o love_v singular_a irregularity_n all_o unseemly_a motion_n and_o gesture_n be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n seven_o general_n rule_n to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n amen_o explain_v and_o kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n press_v 3._o ten_o general_n what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n the_o hallow_a bread_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o lord_n body_n break_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 3._o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n 4._o holy_a bread_n bless_a bread_n eucharistical_a bread_n heavenly_a bread_n joh._n 6._o in_o the_o father_n 1._o take_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n tertullian_n 2._o earthly_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o prayer_n consist_v of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n irenaeus_n a_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n a_o antidote_n against_o death_n procure_v life_n purge_v sin_n drive_v away_o all_o evil_n idem_fw-la 3._o christ_n dole_n to_o his_o church_n tertullian_n the_o plenty_n abundance_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o wine_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o both_o kind_n be_v style_v in_o scripture_n 1_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o what_o regard_v it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o papist_n dislike_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o phrase_n casaubone_n confute_v justinian_n and_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n and_o call_v it_o the_o great_a supper_n the_o most_o divine_a supper_n the_o arch-symbolicall_a supper_n 2._o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o with_o we_o it_o be_v common_o
proveââ_n second_o supper_n poculum_fw-la bibatorium_fw-la the_o tricoenium_n accomplish_v fol._n 278_o par._n 6._o christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o or_o paschall_n second_o or_o common_a supper_n ib._n par._n 7._o the_o jew_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n have_v double_a commons_o ib._n par._n 8._o when_o the_o second_o supper_n begin_v about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n how_o long_o the_o second_o supper_n last_v when_o it_o end_v fol._n 279_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n par._n 1_o what_o be_v say_v do_v at_o the_o second_o supper_n the_o first_o quarter_n christ_n begin_v the_o chagigah_n with_o say_v of_o grace_n grace_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o prime_a duty_n at_o feast_n fol._n 280_o par._n 2_o the_o form_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n other_o feast_n the_o paschall_n festivity_n fol._n 281_o par._n 3_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o second_o supper_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o charity_n wonderful_a great_a grape_n ib._n par._n 4_o a_o hymn_n be_v sing_v after_o the_o grace_n cap_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o hymn_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sing_v after_o the_o eucharist_n fol._n 283_o par._n 5_o the_o discourse_n at_o the_o second_o supper_n ib._n par._n 6_o the_o apostle_n contention_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n the_o apostle_n contend_v for_o superiority_n ib._n par._n 7_o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o wash_v the_o apostle_n sect_n osiander_n reject_v saint_n cyrill_n reject_v the_o jew_n begin_v their_o second_o wash_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o second_o supper_n christ_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o baronius_n argument_n confute_v osiander_n fol._n 285_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n par._n 1._o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o second_o supper_n christ_n begin_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n the_o scribes_z book_n command_v frequent_a wash_n the_o jew_n use_v much_o water_n for_o purification_n both_o legal_a prescribe_v fol._n 290_o par._n 2._o s._n peter_n the_o primate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o s._n peter_n lie_v on_o the_o discubitory_a bed_n above_o christ_n fol._n 291_o par._n 3._o whether_o christ_n wash_v s._n peter_n foot_n first_o of_o all_o whether_o judas_n be_v wash_v at_o all_o no_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n no_o partake_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ib._n par._n 4_o s_n bernard_n pedilavium_n no_o sacrament_n christ_n wash_n his_o apostle_n foot_n a_o example_n of_o humility_n whether_o judas_n be_v first_o wash_v ibi_fw-la par._n 5_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o wash_v uncertain_a who_o first_o it_o matter_n not_o s._n peter_n privilege_n fol._n 292_o par._n 6_o s._n peter_n and_o christ_n dialogue_n obedience_n require_v john_n the_o baptist_n call_v a_o fool_n peter_n double_a denial_n reprove_v fol._n 293_o par._n 7_o bodily_a wash_v spiritual_a wash_n ibid._n par._n 8._o christ_n kiss_v his_o apostle_n foot_n even_o judas_n his_o foot_n fol._n 294_o par._n 9_o whether_o christ_n at_o the_o second_o supper_n have_v on_o a_o sup_v garment_n whether_o he_o have_v on_o a_o cloak_n as_o barradin_n thought_n 3_o vestment_n as_o buthymius_n thought_n 5_o as_o some_o other_o have_v think_v christ_n at_o his_o passion_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ibid._n par._n 10_o the_o last_o quarter_n of_o the_o seven_o hour_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v in_o it_o the_o first_o passage_n be_v christ_n question_n his_o diversion_n fol._n 294_o par._n 11._o the_o title_n of_o lord_n master_n forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n between_o rab_n and_o rabbi_n ambition_n forbibden_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d attribute_v to_o man_n god_n in_o the_o old_a new_a testament_n how_o god_n man_n christ_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o lord_n fol._n 295_o par._n 12._o wosh_v of_o foot_n import_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n christ_n precept_n and_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v lorinus_n his_o story_n christ_n the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o all_o seneca_n his_o advice_n the_o difference_n between_o examplar_n exemplum_fw-la example_n move_v more_o than_o precept_n the_o worthiness_n unworthiness_n of_o the_o administrant_fw-la add_v nothing_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n par._n 13_o motive_n to_o humility_n fol._n 296_o servant_n equal_a to_o their_o master_n in_o participation_n of_o trouble_n blessing_n servant_n inferior_a to_o their_o master_n in_o civil_a moral_a oconomicall_a affair_n ibid._n par._n 14_o nor_o worder_v nor_o krower_n but_o doer_n enjoy_v happiness_n fol._n 297_o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 1_o the_o par._n 2._o passage_n in_o the_o 3._o quarter_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n be_v the_o gradual_a detection_n of_o the_o traitor_n the_o first_o degree_n i_o ve_v not_o choose_v judas_n like_o a_o ass_n kick_v against_o christ_n the_o second_o degree_n judas_n a_o horseleech_n a_o bloodsucker_n fol._n 298_o par._n 2_o judas_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o degree_n judas_n a_o bold_a shameless_a impudent_a man_n a_o brazen_a face_n fol._n 299_o par._n 3_o peter_n beckon_v to_o john_n beck_n have_v their_o language_n s._n john_n understand_v s._n peter_n beck_n s._n john_n s._n peter_n mediator_n to_o christ._n d._n colin_n vindicate_v ib._n par._n 4_o the_o first_o detection_n of_o judas_n his_o uncleanness_n fol._n 300_o par._n 5_o the_o 2._o detection_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o christ_n god_n fore-knew_a judas_n will_v be_v a_o traitor_n he_o predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n why_o christ_n will_v choose_v judas_n the_o book_n of_o god_n predestination_n can_v be_v open_v ib._n par._n 6_o the_o 3._o detection_n of_o judas_n one_o shall_v betray_v he_o christ_n passion_n and_o perturbation_n free_a from_o sin_n ibid._n par._n 7_o the_o four_o and_o last_o detection_n of_o judas_n he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n many_o question_n concern_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n diogenes_n say_v the_o megerians_n nonnus_n hold_v that_o 1._o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v bread_n 2._o it_o be_v dip_v in_o wine_n 3._o it_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a the_o egyptian_n custom_n pope_n julius_n whole_o forbid_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n s._n augustine_n mistake_v fol._n 331_o par._n 8_o the_o morsel_n be_v part_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n not_o of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n s._n bernard_n soto_n ludulphus_fw-la s._n augustine_n s._n hilary_n soto_n mistake_v in_o bucella_fw-la salsamento_fw-la wine_n in_o all_o three_o supper_n in_o the_o second_o supper_n great_a variety_n the_o sop_n not_o dip_v in_o wine_n fol._n 332_o par._n 9_o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la concern_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o bless_a euââcharist_n in_o it_o or_o no_o authority_n that_o he_o do_v s._n augustine_n nonnus_n dominus_fw-la a_o soto_n and_o aquinus_n from_o chrysostome_n dionysius_n s._n hirerome_n and_o s._n bernard_n think_v so_o and_o soto_n say_v that_o haymo_n and_o remigius_n think_v so_o fol._n 333_o par._n 10_o soto_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n edentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la he_o make_v the_o tricoenium_n complete_a fol._n 334_o par._n 11_o barradius_fw-la s._n hierome_n eugenius_n s._n cyprian_n euthymius_n equinas_fw-la think_v so_o s._n cyprian_n think_v the_o sop_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n ib._n par._n 12_o s._n augustine_n think_v christ_n praise_v the_o eucharist_n by_o word_n deed._n s._n augustine_n say_v judas_n receive_v it_o theophylact_v wild_a crotchet_n fol._n 334_o the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n par._n 1_o avthority_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n hilarius_n rupertus_n innocentius_n 3._o theophylact_fw-mi tatianus_n alexandrinus_n gregorinus_n pachymeres_n turian_n maximus_n ludolphus_n baradius_fw-la beza_n the_o ground_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a man_n error_n concern_v this_o point_n fol._n 336_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n par._n 2_o the_o 1._o reason_n fol._n 337_o par._n 3_o the_o 2_o reason_n ib._n par._n 4_o the_o 3_o reason_n fol._n 338_o par._n 5_o the_o 4_o reason_n par._n 6_o the_o 5._o reason_n christ_n never_o show_v any_o extraordinary_a favour_n to_o judas_n s._n augustine_n report_v strange_a courtesy_n of_o christ_n to_o judas_n judas_n bear_v at_o marmotis_n as_o say_v s._n bernard_n much_o holiness_n require_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n notorious_a wicked_a man_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n 338_o par._n 7_o the_o 6._o reason_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o enter_v into_o judas_n
the_o prime_a intention_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o our_o liturgy_n concern_v those_o word_n lest_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n etc._n etc._n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n at_o several_a time_n fol._n 339_o the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n par._n 1_o reason_n prove_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o 1._o reason_n draw_v from_o christ_n own_o example_n example_n pierce_v deep_a than_o word_n legal_a conjunction_n fol._n 343_o par._n 2_o a_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o leviticall_a leper_n leviticus_n 14.46_o ib._n par._n 3_o a_o three_o reason_n draw_v form_n the_o leviticall_a priest_n ezeck_n 44.23_o ib._n par._n 4_o the_o four_o reason_n draw_v form_n christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n from_o profane_a thing_n mark_v 11.11_o ib._n par._n 4_o the_o four_o reason_n draw_v form_n christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n from_o profane_a thing_n mark_v 11.11_o ib._n par._n 5_o the_o five_o reason_n draw_v from_o david_n example_n psal_n 26._o fol._n 344_o par._n 6_o the_o six_o reason_n judas_n a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o ib._n par._n 7_o the_o seven_o reason_n draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10.20.21_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n opposite_a ib._n par._n 8_o the_o eight_o reason_n draw_v from_o christ_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n joh._n 13.2_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n ib._n par._n 9_o the_o nine_o reason_n draw_v from_o heb._n 10.26_o fol._n 345_o par._n 10_o the_o ten_o reason_n from_o judas_n his_o be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n ib._n par._n 11_o the_o subsequent_a or_o concomitant_a occurence_n after_o the_o traitor_n detection_n the_o 1._o occurrence_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n when_o and_o how_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n par._n 11_o the_o subsequent_a or_o concomitant_a occurence_n after_o the_o traitor_n detection_n the_o 1._o occurrence_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n when_o and_o how_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n par._n 11_o the_o subsequent_a or_o concomitant_a occurence_n after_o the_o traitor_n detection_n the_o 1._o occurrence_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n when_o and_o how_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n par._n 11_o the_o subsequent_a or_o concomitant_a occurence_n after_o the_o traitor_n detection_n the_o 1._o occurrence_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n when_o and_o how_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n par._n 11_o the_o subsequent_a or_o concomitant_a occurence_n after_o the_o traitor_n detection_n the_o 1._o occurrence_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n when_o and_o how_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n s._n augustine_n say_v affectu_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la ludolphus_n essential_o not_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o into_o his_o body_n tolet_n not_o corporal_o but_o take_v a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi occupavit_fw-la cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la cyrill_n praecipitem_fw-la egit_fw-la origen_n egit_fw-la ut_fw-la ascensor_fw-la equum_fw-la item_n judas_n totum_fw-la satanam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la in_o se_fw-la after_o the_o sop_n ib._n par._n 12_o how_o judas_n be_v tempt_v temptation_n be_v either_o 1_o ascendentes_fw-la inward_a 2_o obrepente_n outward_a 3_o immissae_fw-la dart_v in_o by_o satan_n himself_o ib._n par._n 13_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o conclusion_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v several_a from_o the_o devil_n three_o kind_n of_o tempter_n 1_o the_o world_n 2_o the_o flesh_n 3_o the_o devil_n 2._o conclusion_n the_o temptation_n have_v three_o degree_n 1_o beginning_n 2_o proceed_v 3_o consummation_n or_o thus_o consider_v 1_o the_o primitive_a motion_n 2_o the_o assist_v commotion_n 3_o the_o plenary_a agree_v or_o thus_o 1_o suggestion_n 2_o delight_n 3_o pleasure_n 3_o conclusion_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o every_o temptation_n the_o devil_n a_o tempter_n the_o world_n and_o flesh_n the_o devil_n instrument_n fol._n 347_o par._n 14_o how_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v know_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n fol._n 348_o par._n 15_o satan_n temptation_n be_v many_o manifold_n which_o temptation_n be_v grievous_a and_o fiery_a which_o temptation_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a how_o the_o world_n flesh_n satan_n tempt_v the_o same_o sin_n may_v be_v of_o the_o world_n flesh_n devil_n fol._n 348_o par._n 16_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n tempt_v we_o not_o primary_o but_o by_o casualty_n the_o star_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o do_v any_o earrhly_a thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n what_o temptation_n be_v from_o satan_n the_o variety_n of_o satan_n temptation_n fol._n 349_o par._n 17_o all_o man_n have_v be_v tempt_v even_o the_o spiritual_a not_o christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n free_a from_o temptation_n the_o manner_n of_o satan_n temptation_n ib._n par._n 18_o satan_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n oftentimes_o judas_n his_o state_n after_o satan_n second_o entrance_n into_o he_o fol._n 350_o the_o content_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n par._n 1_o christs_n sentence_n of_o separation_n of_o judas_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o whither_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o judas_n origen_n cyrill_n ambrose_n think_v they_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o judas_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v verbum_fw-la non_fw-la imperantis_fw-la sed_fw-la exprobrantis_fw-la the_o apostle_n think_v they_o speak_v to_o judas_n 354_o 2_o the_o apostle_n nesciencie_n christ_n himself_o know_v judas_n also_o know_v and_o some_o think_v s._n john_n know_v wherefore_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o 3_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v christ_n word_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o private_o but_o open_o ib._n 4._o christ_n need_v nothing_o for_o himself_o his_o apostle_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o church_n plentiful_o provide_v of_o temporall_n ib._n 5._o cook_n report_n censure_v judas_n carry_v the_o bag_n fol._n 355_o the_o money_n in_o the_o bag_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o christ._n apostle_n poor_a par._n 6._o judas_n his_o speedy_a egress_n his_o receive_v the_o sop_n import_v oral_a manducation_n par._n 7_o lantern_n and_o torch_n import_v outward_a light_n inward_a darkness_n judas_n his_o egress_n at_o night_n at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n judas_n go_v forth_o selneccerus_n his_o distribution_n of_o the_o night-watche_n what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o several_a watch_n selneccerus_n censure_v the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n about_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n ib._n par._n 8._o two_o question_n concern_v this_o cocke-crowing_a 1._o question_n whether_o this_o cock_n do_v crow_n naturally_n or_o by_o divine_a motion_n christ_n look_n upon_o peter_n be_v operative_a and_o virtuous_a corporal_a and_o spiritual_a s._n augustine_n censure_v peter_n three_o denial_n when_o and_o where_o fol._n 357_o par._n 9_o 2._o question_n concern_v this_o cock-crowing_a how_o the_o different_a relation_n of_o the_o several_a evangelist_n may_v be_v reconcile_v here_o be_v handle_v 4._o quaeres_fw-la 1._o quaere_fw-la whether_o christ_n say_v as_o s._n mark_v or_o as_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o fol._n 344_o par._n 10_o the_o 2_o quaere_fw-la whether_o s._n peter_n threefold_a denial_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v at_o all_o or_o before_o it_o crow_v twice_o ib._n par._n 11._o the_o 3._o quaere_fw-la how_o oft_o s._n peter_n be_v question_v or_o by_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n ib._n par._n 12._o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la how_o many_o time_n peter_n deny_v christ_n ib._n par._n 13._o answer_v to_o the_o 1._o quaere_fw-la fol._n 359_o par._n 14._o answer_v to_o the_o 2._o quaere_fw-la ib._n par._n 15._o answer_v to_o the_o 3._o quaere_fw-la cajetan_n think_v s._n peter_n be_v 7._o time_n examine_v thrice_o by_o woman_n four_o time_n by_o man_n ib._n par._n 16._o answer_v to_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la cajetans_n frivolous_a objection_n fol._n 360_o par._n 17._o three_o sort_n of_o people_n question_v peter_n peter_n threefold_a denial_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o ib._n par._n 18._o the_o divers_a relation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n reconcile_v fol._n 361_o par._n 19_o the_o paschall_n common_a supper_n last_v about_o 1._o quarter_n 3._o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n all_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n perform_v between_o 6._o and_o 7._o a_o clock_n at_o night_n fol._n 362_o lib_fw-la 3._o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n par._n 1a_n preface_n by_o way_n of_o admonition_n to_o the_o unlearned_a invocation_n of_o the_o learned_a fol._n 522_o par._n 2_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n tricoenium_n and_o why_o i_o call_v the_o work_n tricoenium_n christi_fw-la a_o threefold_a supper_n far_o prove_v the_o papist_n offend_v for_o call_v the_o three_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o deviation_n concern_v maldonat_a the_o jesuit_n his_o life_n and_o